give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
mr._n ga._n begin_v to_o except_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o not_o righteousness_n but_o justa_n satisfactio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n to_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n make_v reply_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n twenty_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n five_o time_n in_o psal._n cxix_o and_o these_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o action_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o rare_o for_o recompense_n if_o at_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v aristotle_n and_o dion_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n liii_o act._n viii_o treat_v of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n one_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v tit._n i._n 15_o 16._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n this_o place_n our_o doctor_n hold_v improper_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v meat_n 2._o it_o speak_v of_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o our_o article_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o christianity_n 3._o that_o of_o most_o abominable_a wretch_n our_o article_n of_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n but_o it_o be_v vote_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o this_o among_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o preacher_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n raise_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v gainsay_v by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v these_o three_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n viz._n matth._n ii_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v beside_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o principal_o intend_v or_o what_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n mr._n p._n vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o sermon_n among_o other_o that_o contrary_v he_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v one_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a cadence_n of_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a observation_n as_o in_o gen._n xi_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a and_o urge_v further_o that_o it_o will_v take_v ill_a abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v any_o thing_n against_o language_n and_o moreover_o instance_a in_o that_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o preach_v upon_o this_o how_o can_v i_o open_v it_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o when_o this_o point_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o vote_n it_o run_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v whether_o minister_n shall_v read_v the_o service_n and_o chapter_n before_o sermon_n some_o propound_v that_o young_a man_n design_v for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o our_o author_n assent_v and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reader_n as_o luke_n iv_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o christ_n preach_v on_o it_o so_o act._n xiii_o and_o so_o the_o karraim_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o expositor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o true_o suffer_v they_o add_v for_o its_o illustration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n these_o word_n after_o much_o debate_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o these_o proof_n allow_v for_o its_o confirmation_n esa._n liii_o 10_o 11._o mark_v fourteen_o 33_o 34._o but_o those_o place_n give_v not_o the_o doctor_n satisfaction_n nor_o the_o addition_n itself_o any_o content_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n that_o it_o will_v intricate_a the_o article_n rather_o than_o clear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o proof_n will_v not_o either_o satisfy_v the_o honest_a conscience_n nor_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a indeed_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v never_o digest_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o â—…der_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o eâ—…_n be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascaelon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v iâ—_n nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prove_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o article_n to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o they_o produce_v ezek._n xvi_o 63._o which_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v as_o improper_a for_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n at_o another_o time_n be_v upon_o discipline_n when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a bandy_n of_o that_o place_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n dispute_v what_o officer_n they_o be_v whether_o distinct_a or_o the_o same_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a indifferency_n in_o this_o place_n and_o point_n for_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o here_o name_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o mean_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v those_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o pastor_n indeed_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o this_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v rei_fw-la rather_o than_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o a_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o act._n xiii_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o now_o not_o so_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o that_o will_v show_v how_o accurate_a a_o man_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o learned_a when_o the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n be_v read_v over_o and_o they_o come_v to_o that_o clause_n free_v we_o from_o antichristian_a darkness_n he_o except_v against_o the_o expression_n as_o too_o low_a for_o that_o antichrist_n import_v a_o activeness_n against_o godliness_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o mend_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o tyranny_n and_o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v thus_o pen_v these_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n this_o he_o likewise_o except_v against_o for_o that_o the_o allusion_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o jew_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o never_o by_o the_o merit_n whereupon_o the_o word_n mediation_n be_v put_v in_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n his_o great_a part_n and_o quickness_n and_o his_o happy_a skill_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o have_v then_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a learning_n but_o also_o much_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a point_n and_o how_o frequent_o and_o free_o he_o oppose_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o espouse_v tenet_n he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n little_a above_o
as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o chap._n 31._o then_o elihu_n the_o penman_n undertake_v to_o moderate_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o misprision_n with_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o job_n which_o no_o argument_n of_o job_n can_v do_v and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o job_n revive_v prosperity_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v be_v restore_v double_a to_o he_o but_o only_o his_o child_n which_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o lose_v his_o year_n be_v double_v for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o his_o trouble_n come_v and_o die_v two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o terah_n chap._n ii_o to_o ver._n 11._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 341_o israel_n affliction_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o cruel_a king_n of_o egypt_n command_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 342_o all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v slay_v miriam_n be_v bear_v not_o far_o from_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 343_o this_o time_n she_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o watch_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 344_o river_n her_o name_n signify_v bitterness_n and_o rebellion_n both_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 345_o doubt_v but_o holy_a amram_n when_o he_o give_v her_o name_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o sad_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 346_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v sensible_a miriam_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 347_o be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15._o 20._o micah_n 6._o 4._o world_n 2431_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 348_o aaron_z bear_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o his_o name_n sound_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 349_o both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o psal._n 88_o 89._o make_v in_o these_o affliction_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 350_o do_v world_n 2433_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 351_o moses_n 1_o moses_n bear_v supernatural_o his_o mother_n be_v exceed_v old_a at_o his_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 352_o moses_n 2_o birth_n she_o be_v his_o father_n own_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n so_o be_v moses_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 353_o moses_n 3_o a_o levite_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o ark_n like_o a_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 354_o moses_n 4_o second_o noah_n his_o mother_n be_v pay_v for_o nurse_v she_o own_o child_n he_o be_v adopt_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 355_o moses_n 5_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v his_o nurse_n father_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 356_o moses_n 6_o and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n and_o in_o this_o do_v moses_n typify_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 357_o moses_n 7_o christ_n that_o his_o true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o he_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 358_o moses_n 8_o repute_a the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n unknown_a to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 359_o moses_n 9_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 360_o moses_n 10_o moses_n be_v educate_v and_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 361_o moses_n 11_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 362_o moses_n 12_o act_n 7._o 22._o stephen_n speak_v this_o from_o necessary_a consequence_n not_o have_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 363_o moses_n 13_o express_a text_n for_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o adopt_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 364_o moses_n 14_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 365_o moses_n 15_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o nation_n be_v exceed_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 366_o moses_n 16_o give_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n job_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o probable_o out-liveth_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 367_o moses_n 17_o moses_n in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 368_o moses_n 18_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 369_o moses_n 19_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o in_o very_o many_o place_n it_o touch_v upon_o the_o history_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 370_o moses_n 20_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 371_o moses_n 21_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o then_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 372_o moses_n 22_o write_v the_o creation_n be_v handle_v chap._n 38._o the_o first_o adam_n mention_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 373_o moses_n 23_o chap._n 15._o 7._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n chap._n 4._o 20._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o miserable_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 374_o moses_n 24_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 375_o moses_n 25_o case_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v hedge_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v chap._n 3._o 21._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 376_o moses_n 26_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o flood_n chap._n 22._o 6._o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n chap._n 3._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 377_o moses_n 27_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 378_o moses_n 28_o 15._o &_o 5._o 13._o the_o fire_n of_o sedom_n chap._n 20._o 23_o 26._o and_o divers_a such_o reference_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 379_o moses_n 29_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v close_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n which_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 380_o moses_n 30_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 381_o moses_n 31_o they_o come_v to_o know_v partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 382_o moses_n 32_o and_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 383_o moses_n 33_o as_o chap._n 4._o 12._o &_o 38._o 1_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 384_o moses_n 34_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 385_o moses_n 35_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n before_o and_o after_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o his_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 386_o moses_n 36_o friend_n often_o use_v the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o in_o all_o the_o speech_n never_o but_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 387_o moses_n 37_o once_o and_o that_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o 10._o speak_v there_o of_o god_n give_v the_o creature_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 388_o moses_n 38_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 389_o moses_n 39_o his_o being_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2473_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 390_o moses_n 40_o moses_n by_o faith_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a act_v 7._o 23._o refuse_v the_o court_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 391_o moses_n 41_o visit_v his_o brethren_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a flee_v into_o midian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 392_o moses_n 42_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 393_o moses_n 43_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 394_o moses_n 44_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 395_o moses_n 45_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 396_o moses_n 46_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 397_o moses_n 47_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 398_o moses_n 48_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 399_o moses_n 49_o of_o the_o reward_n in_o midian_a he_o marry_v zipporah_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 400_o moses_n 50_o her_o who_o he_o call_v gershom_n which_o signify_v a_o desolate_a stranger_n because_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 401_o moses_n 51_o of_o his_o remote_a residence_n from_o his_o own_o people_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 402_o moses_n 52_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 403_o moses_n 53_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o humble_v under_o their_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 404_o moses_n 54_o it_o be_v but_o just_a they_o shall_v continue_v under_o it_o they_o refuse_v the_o deliverer_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 405_o moses_n 55_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 406_o moses_n 56_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 407_o moses_n 57_o and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o answer_v according_a to_o year_n of_o the_o
wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o at_o kadesh_n they_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n before_o they_o remove_v for_o so_o moses_n say_v you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o have_v make_v abode_n namely_o at_o sinai_n as_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o they_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n there_o for_o so_o they_o have_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o whereas_o god_n bid_v they_o upon_o their_o murmur_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n deut._n 1._o 40._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o their_o next_o march_n whensoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o canaan_n but_o clean_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v moses_n 84_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 4_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o wander_v by_o many_o station_n and_o march_n moses_n 85_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 5_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n now_o till_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o some_o seven_o moses_n 86_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 6_o or_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n hence_o their_o march_n mention_v in_o numb_a 33._o moses_n 87_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 7_o be_v these_o from_o kadesh_n or_o rithmah_n to_o rimmon_n parez_n to_o libnah_n to_o moses_n 88_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 8_o rissah_n to_o kehelathah_n to_o mount_v shapher_n to_o haradah_n to_o makheloth_n to_o moses_n 89_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 9_o tahath_n to_o tarah_n to_o mâ—â—hcah_n to_o hashmonah_n to_o moseroth_n to_o horhagidgad_v moses_n 90_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 10_o to_o jotbathah_n to_o ebronah_n to_o ezion_n gaber_n to_o kadesh_n again_o in_o the_o moses_n 91_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 11_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n moses_n 92_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 12_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o kadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o moses_n 93_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 13_o make_v it_o above_o three_o time_n eleven_o year_n journey_n the_o occurrence_n of_o all_o moses_n 94_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 14_o this_o time_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o undated_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n some_o moses_n 95_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 15_o law_n be_v give_v chap._n 15._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n rebel_n chap._n 16._o moses_n 96_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 16_o korah_n for_o the_o priesthood_n from_o aaron_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n 97_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 17_o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o the_o principality_n from_o moses_n as_o be_v of_o moses_n 98_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 18_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a a_o earthquake_n devour_v they_o and_o all_o they_o moses_n 99_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 19_o and_o a_o fire_n devour_v the_o 250_o man_n that_o conspire_v with_o they_o only_a korahs_n moses_n 100_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 20_o son_n escape_v chap._n 26._o 11._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n and_o divers_a famous_a moses_n 101_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 21_o moses_n 102_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 22_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 22._o etc._n etc._n aaron_n priesthood_n that_o be_v moses_n 103_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 23_o so_o oppose_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bud_a of_o his_o wither_a rod_n and_o upon_o moses_n 104_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 24_o moses_n 105_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 25_o this_o approval_n divers_a service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v chap._n 17._o &_o 18._o moses_n 106_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 26_o &_o 19_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o occurrence_n mention_v till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o moses_n 107_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 27_o moses_n 108_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 28_o their_o forty_o year_n they_o go_v under_o four_o or_o five_o continual_a miracle_n moses_n 109_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 29_o as_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o follow_a moses_n 110_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 30_o moses_n 111_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 31_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n the_o continual_a newness_n of_o moses_n 112_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 32_o their_o clothes_n and_o the_o untiredness_n of_o their_o foot_n yet_o do_v they_o forget_v and_o moses_n 113_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 33_o be_v continual_o repine_v against_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o wonder_n for_o they_o moses_n 114_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 34_o moses_n 115_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 35_o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o moses_n 116_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 36_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 12._o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n that_o moses_n 117_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 37_o moses_n 118_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 38_o they_o must_v go_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o and_o so_o they_o repine_v all_o the_o way_n between_o moses_n 119_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 39_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 6._o chap._n xx._n world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o israel_n be_v now_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o a_o unhappy_a place_n for_o there_o they_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o doom_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n to_o kadesh_n in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o name_v not_o the_o year_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o forty_o year_n wander_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o numb_a 33._o 8._o and_o deut._n 2._o 7_o 14._o make_v it_o undoubted_a miriam_n die_v at_o kadesh_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n above_o 120_o year_n old_a the_o people_n murmur_v here_o now_o for_o water_n as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o before_o about_o the_o land_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o most_o strange_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sweet_o show_v their_o confusedness_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n at_o their_o be_v here_o before_o but_o then_o no_o want_n of_o water_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n have_v follow_v they_o hither_o but_o how_o world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o that_o be_v now_o depart_v be_v not_o express_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v canaan_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n their_o particular_a fault_n be_v diverse_o guess_v at_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v this_o what_o say_v they_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o horeb_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v to_o this_o we_o never_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v you_o all_o the_o while_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o water_n be_v go_v and_o must_v we_o now_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o another_o rock_n o_o you_o rebel_n have_v you_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o by_o your_o murmur_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o new_a rock_n open_v to_o yield_v you_o water_n for_o your_o long_a stay_n as_o horeb_n do_v be_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n anew_o now_o when_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o travel_n have_v be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o anger_n and_o thus_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v the_o land_n after_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o they_o sanctify_a not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o damp_a they_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o speak_v unadvised_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o promise_v aim_v at_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n when_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v thither_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n they_o turn_v back_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o deut._n 1._o 40._o because_o edom_n will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o passage_n aaron_n die_v in_o
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
be_v deborah_n 25_o all_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n again_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o remnant_n deborah_n 26_o of_o his_o people_n dominion_n over_o the_o great_a one_o that_o rule_v they_o before_o joshua_n deborah_n 27_o deborah_n 28_o of_o ephraim_n have_v be_v a_o root_n of_o such_o victory_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o deborah_n 29_o ehud_n late_o against_o amalek_n moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o stir_v deborah_n 30_o deborah_n 31_o up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o the_o deborah_n 32_o best_o rank_a and_o of_o the_o most_o unmartial_a profession_n be_v yet_o very_o ready_a to_o jeopard_v deborah_n 33_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o machir_n or_o half_a gilead_n come_v deborah_n 34_o deborah_n 35_o though_o they_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o prince_n of_o issachar_n deborah_n 36_o but_o reuben_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n and_o deborah_n 37_o deborah_n 38_o dan_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o prefer_v deborah_n 39_o their_o private_a employment_n before_o the_o public_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o deborah_n 40_o battle_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o star_n themselves_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o forward_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o joshua_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o kishon_n a_o river_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o water_n of_o much_o idolatry_n among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v now_o prove_v their_o destroyer_n and_o sweep_v away_o they_o that_o vain_o impious_o and_o foolish_o have_v adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n meroz_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n that_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n yet_o come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v but_o play_v the_o base_a neuter_n be_v bitter_o curse_a but_o jael_n bless_a exceed_o they_o of_o meroz_n do_v israel_n no_o good_a though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n she_o a_o kenite_fw-la do_v israel_n so_o much_o good_a though_o she_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n chap._n vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 2731_o gedeon_n 1_o gedeon_n forty_o year_n begin_v they_o be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o 28._o israel_n be_v gedeon_n 2_o gedeon_n 3_o again_o spoil_v by_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n become_v idolatrous_a gedeon_n 4_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n for_o gedeon_n 5_o gedeon_n 6_o a_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n these_o deal_n more_o bitter_o and_o cruel_o with_o gedeon_n 7_o they_o than_o any_o enemy_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o old_a revenge_n that_o have_v lie_v boil_v gedeon_n 8_o gedeon_n 9_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v gedeon_n 10_o make_v among_o they_o in_o moses_n time_n num._n 31._o now_o break_v out_o and_o have_v gedeon_n 11_o gedeon_n 12_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o grow_v merciless_a israel_n address_v themselves_o to_o god_n have_v gedeon_n 13_o a_o bitter_a message_n from_o he_o by_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o not_o gedeon_n gedeon_n 14_o gedeon_n 15_o as_o he_o be_v thresh_a wheat_n be_v appoint_v to_o thresh_v midian_a he_o see_v a_o angel_n gedeon_n 16_o and_o a_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o destroy_v his_o father_n idolatry_n so_o gedeon_n 17_o gedeon_n 18_o un-reformed_n be_v israel_n under_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o retain_v their_o idol_n still_o a_o gedeon_n 19_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n fat_v for_o baal_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o even_o through_o gedeon_n 20_o their_o seven_o year_n calamity_n under_o midian_a yet_o their_o mind_n and_o preparation_n be_v gedeon_n 21_o gedeon_n 22_o still_o upon_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n gedeon_n sacrifice_v this_o bullock_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n gedeon_n 23_o of_o strange_a and_o various_a dispensation_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o night_n in_o a_o common_a gedeon_n 24_o place_n by_o a_o private_a person_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o intend_v gedeon_n 25_o gedeon_n 26_o for_o a_o idol_n itself_o yet_o a_o offering_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o accept_v gedeon_n by_o gedeon_n 27_o the_o destruction_n of_o baal_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o jerubbaal_n he_o have_v another_o sign_n gedeon_n 28_o gedeon_n 29_o show_v he_o by_o the_o wet_a and_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n wet_a gedeon_n 30_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o gedeon_n 31_o gedeon_n 32_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a by_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o drink_v gedeon_n 33_o of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o psal._n 110._o and_o carry_v light_n in_o gedeon_n 34_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o conquer_v midian_a as_o jericho_n be_v conquer_v only_o by_o a_o noise_n gedeon_n 35_o gedeon_n 36_o and_o by_o a_o amazement_n they_o carry_v candle_n in_o jug-pot_n or_o such_o kind_n of_o gedeon_n 37_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o that_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v till_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o on_o all_o gedeon_n 38_o gedeon_n 39_o side_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o they_o sudden_o shout_v break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o gedeon_n 40_o make_v their_o candle_n appear_v so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o sudden_a noise_n and_o what_o with_o the_o sudden_a light_n the_o heart_n of_o midian_a tremble_v as_o the_o curtain_n of_o their_o tent_n have_v do_v in_o the_o man_n dream_n of_o the_o barley_n cake_n see_v hab._n 3._o 7._o oreb_n and_o zeb_n take_v and_o slay_v and_o 120000_o man_n and_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n pursue_v take_v and_o their_o body_n of_o 15000_o scatter_v gedeon_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o spoil_n make_v a_o ephod_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o cause_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jerubbosheth_n to_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o chap._n ix_o world_n 2771_o abimelech_n 1_o abimelech_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o abimelech_n 2_o brethren_n jotham_n on_o the_o hill_n gerizim_n the_o hill_n of_o blessing_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o shechem_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o abimelech_n 3_o abimelech_n destroy_v shechem_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o a_o sword_n upon_o a_o stone_n shechem_n be_v again_o a_o miserable_a stage_n of_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o gen._n 34._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1_o 2._o world_n 2774_o abimelech_n 1_o tola_n of_o issachar_n judge_v twenty_o three_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n abimelech_n 2_o abimelech_n 3_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n abimelech_n 4_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v samaria_n abimelech_n 5_o abimelech_n 6_o and_o so_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o late_a strages_fw-la and_o destruction_n abimelech_n 7_o have_v be_v make_v by_o abimelech_n shechem_n from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v design_v abimelech_n 8_o for_o the_o head_n town_n of_o israel_n till_o jerusalem_n in_o david_n time_n obtain_v abimelech_n 9_o abimelech_n 10_o that_o privilege_n for_o joseph_n be_v repute_v the_o first-born_a and_o this_o the_o chief_a abimelech_n 11_o town_n of_o joseph_n it_o come_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n but_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o abimelech_n observe_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o that_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v rhehoboam_n king_n for_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o joseph_n jair_a 12_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n again_o which_o judah_n have_v carry_v all_o the_o time_n of_o david_n jair_a 13_o jair_n 14_o and_o solomon_n when_o shechem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o abimelech_n samaria_n arise_v jair_a 15_o by_o tola_n a_o man_n of_o issachar_n but_o now_o a_o sojourner_n here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jair_a 16_o the_o distract_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o shechem_n and_o ephraim_n through_o the_o late_a civil_a jair_n 17_o jair_n 18_o war_n do_v give_v he_o the_o better_a rise_n he_o himself_o either_o take_n now_o advantage_n for_o jair_n 19_o his_o own_o promotion_n from_o their_o helplesness_n or_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o a_o neighbour_n jair_a 20_o jair_n 21_o of_o another_o tribe_n for_o their_o relief_n when_o they_o
the_o chronicle_n say_v all_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v they_o be_v only_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v they_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o difference_n now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o great_a and_o double_a diversity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v david_n monthly_a so_o many_o every_o month_n these_o make_v in_o all_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 27._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a guard_n about_o the_o king_n every_o month_n and_o ready_a for_o any_o sudden_a expedition_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o and_o the_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n employment_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o scruple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o israel_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o judah_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v already_o list_v and_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o the_o account_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v know_v long_o and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v tax_n on_o his_o own_o servant_n among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o before_o joab_n come_v home_o to_o sum_v they_o for_o he_o begin_v further_a off_o first_o a_o plague_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o pride_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o lord_n propose_v to_o david_n three_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o three_o year_n famine_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 12._o which_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n express_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v shall_v three_o year_n famine_n come_v to_o make_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o be_v seven_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o year_n of_o number_v the_o people_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v up_o seven_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a direction_n and_o guide_n about_o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n that_o go_v last_o before_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n famine_n and_o this_o join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o help_v still_o to_o confirm_v that_o series_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o which_o they_o lie_v of_o themselves_o where_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n unsheathe_v to_o slay_v his_o son_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o command_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v the_o destroy_a angel_n his_o sword_n draw_v to_o slay_fw-fr jerusalem_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v a_o thresh_a floor_n on_o mount_n moriah_n that_o belong_v to_o ornan_n or_o araunah_n or_o auranah_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o so_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o several_a name_n one_o near_o another_o be_v he_o call_v a_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o that_o now_o live_v with_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o other_o jebusite_n that_o enjoy_v estate_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n under_o a_o tribute_n this_o place_n david_n purchase_v in_o two_o several_a parcel_n and_o for_o two_o several_a sum_n the_o very_a floor_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o material_n for_o sacrifice_n he_o buy_v for_o 50_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a compass_n cost_v he_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 25._o there_o david_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o token_n point_n out_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o chron._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o world_n 2989_o david_n 40_o david_n prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o set_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n a_o work_n to_o get_v stone_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n all_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold_a dead_a palsy_n that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_v whereupon_o his_o physician_n persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v a_o young_a fresh_a damsel_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v abishag_fw-mi of_o shunem_n in_o the_o county_n of_o issachar_n adonijah_n upon_o the_o king_n age_n and_o decrepitness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n darling_n and_o like_o elies_n son_n spoil_v by_o his_o father_n for_o want_v of_o reproof_n his_o next_o child_n to_o absalon_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o absalon_n in_o beauty_n and_o rebellion_n his_o aspire_a to_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v david_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n anoint_v and_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v three_o time_n mention_v of_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n namely_o twice_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o once_o here_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o &_o 29._o 22._o now_o the_o doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v three_o time_n make_v king_n indeed_o and_o so_o all_o the_o three_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v several_o or_o whether_o only_a twice_o as_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o seem_v to_o settle_v and_o then_o this_o story_n to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o one_o of_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o that_o must_v give_v light_n in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o this_o 1_o king_n 1._o upon_o this_o aspire_a of_o adonijah_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o david_n show_v who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 20_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v concurrent_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v solomon_n king_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 1._o and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a only_o that_o scruple_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n that_o being_n suppose_v be_v this_o that_o david_n at_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o exceed_o decrepit_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o second_o anoint_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o but_o this_o also_o will_v be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o david_n present_a infirmity_n be_v not_o sickness_n but_o coldness_n and_o benummedness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o be_v heart_n whole_a and_o head_n whole_a but_o he_o be_v old_a and_o palsick_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a posture_n and_o composure_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o crown_n solomon_n again_o before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v oration_n and_o give_v advice_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o chron._n xxii_o from_z vers_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxiii_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n here_o lie_v plain_a and_o easy_a david_n have_v cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v anoint_v because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o adonijah_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v break_v he_o first_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o thus_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_a king_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o first_o verse_n
same_o mind_n that_o saul_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n in_o all_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o forty_o year_n mention_v at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n first_o anoint_v or_o of_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n and_o so_o that_o that_o rebellion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n but_o now_o have_v a_o second_o time_n as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v view_v the_o time_n and_o find_v so_o many_o thing_n occur_v betwixt_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v not_o imaginable_a to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o three_o year_n especial_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n after_o all_o his_o persecution_n and_o before_o saul_n death_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 7._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o the_o chapter_n themselves_o lie_v that_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n for_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v after_o david_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o after_o absaloms_n rebellion_n i_o can_v but_o upon_o these_o second_o thought_n retract_v my_o first_o and_o conceive_v of_o these_o time_n according_a as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o now_o with_o these_o conception_n concern_v they_o 1._o that_o david_n number_v and_o settle_v the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o his_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 31._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v begin_v present_o upon_o the_o lord_n design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o david_n thirty_o nine_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 8._o 3._o that_o the_o year_n that_o david_n sinful_o number_v the_o people_n be_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 13._o 4._o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o year_n famine_n be_v the_o year_n that_o next_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n 5._o that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v forty_o year_n after_o david_n first_o anoint_v in_o bethlehem_n 6._o that_o saul_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n before_o that_o anoint_v of_o david_n and_o though_o he_o live_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o year_n repute_v of_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o he_o act_v not_o now_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o persecutor_n 1_o king_n ii_o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o ver_fw-la 39_o world_n 2990_o solomon_n 1_o solomon_n reign_v adonijah_n slay_v for_o desire_v his_o father_n wife_n abiathar_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n put_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n joabs_n blood_n shed_v at_o the_o altar_n benaiah_n a_o priest_n the_o executioner_n and_o make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n shimei_n be_v confirm_v this_o year_n solomon_n beget_v rehoboam_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o ammon_n see_v 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n i._o to_o vers_n 14._o 1_o king_n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o shimei_n be_v anticipate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o confinement_n though_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o relation_n may_v have_v do_v with_o shimei_n at_o once_o so_o also_o be_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n lay_v soon_o than_o its_o chronical_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o before_o solomon_n go_v to_o gibeon_n and_o there_o beg_a wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v after_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v not_o pharaoh_n daughter_n before_o he_o have_v slay_v shimei_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n of_o they_o be_v so_o lay_v together_o but_o upon_o view_v well_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n precede_v about_o the_o death_n of_o joab_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o abishai_n from_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o join_v solomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n will_v easy_o appear_v namely_o because_o the_o text_n will_v lay_v the_o politic_a way_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n close_o together_o and_o those_o be_v these_o two_o the_o take_v away_o those_o that_o may_v disquiet_v it_o at_o home_n and_o by_o make_v league_n and_o affinity_n with_o powerful_a prince_n abroad_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o sure_a and_o divine_a way_n how_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a and_o that_o it_o also_o express_v to_o be_v two_o namely_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o beg_a wisdom_n of_o he_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o shiloh_n fall_v there_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v it_o in_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a case_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n he_o be_v now_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a 1_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o very_a read_n of_o ver_fw-la 21._o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o take_v in_o this_o story_n of_o hadads_n return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n here_o chap._n iv_o v._o 2_o chron._n i._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ii_o all_o solomon_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o solomon_n 3_o 1_o chron._n 1._o be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a date_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o year_n but_o it_o run_v through_o the_o story_n of_o many_o year_n for_o it_o show_v the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o solomon_n strength_n establishment_n and_o prosperity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all_o his_o time_n till_o his_o decline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o method_n and_o place_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v even_o any_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o all_o that_o time_n this_o construction_n be_v make_v of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v lay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n that_o that_o general_a matter_n concern_v his_o power_n and_o prosperity_n may_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o relation_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o transfaction_n of_o business_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v very_o early_o in_o solomon_n reign_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v time_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o text_n will_v dispatch_v the_o other_o before_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n that_o particular_a story_n may_v be_v fall_v upon_o and_o receive_v no_o interruption_n hiram_n or_o hirom_n or_o hâ—ram_n king_n of_o tyre_n for_o all_o these_o way_n his_o name_n be_v write_v confess_v god_n the_o creator_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 12._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n supply_v he_o with_o necessary_n for_o his_o build_n and_o send_v he_o a_o choice_a workman_n hiram_n this_o hiram_n father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n 1_o king_n 7._o 14._o but_o say_v to_o be_v a_o tyrian_a because_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o obed-edom_n a_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gittite_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 14._o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n solomon_n set_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o thousand_o to_o bear_v burden_n eighty_o thousand_o to_o be_v hewer_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o overseer_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o workman_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o and_o three_o hundred_o overseer_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o his_o chief_a officer_n for_o his_o household_n provision_n reckon_v 1_o king_n 4._o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 8_o 9_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n zadok_v and_o abiathar_n be_v priest_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o abiathar_n be_v expel_v by_o solomon_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n chap._n 2._o 26._o yet_o may_v he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o gibeon_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v twelve_o officer_n for_o the_o twelve_o
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
clear_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o when_o uzziah_n be_v make_v leprous_a nor_o in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v as_o the_o jew_n conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v before_o after_o this_o come_v a_o plague_n of_o more_o misery_n but_o of_o lesser_a terror_n and_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a locust_n caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n who_o like_a the_o old_a man_n alive_a have_v never_o see_v joel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n these_o come_v towards_o harvest_n time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n after_o mow_v amos_n 7._o 1._o and_o then_o be_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o these_o lay_v the_o vine_n waste_v and_o bark_v the_o figtree_n joel_n 1._o 7._o and_o cause_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o tree_n to_o wither_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o a_o meet_v offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o cattle_n groan_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v languish_v hos._n 4._o 3._o this_o heavy_a plague_n of_o locust_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o another_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n amos_n 7._o 4._o namely_o by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o egypt_n eccl._n 9_o 23._o and_o devour_v all_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n amos_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o joel_n 1._o 2._o yea_o even_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v devour_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o part_n of_o it_o eat_v up_o amos_n 7._o 4._o and_o the_o fish_n destroy_v hos._n 4._o 3._o after_o all_o these_o judgement_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n set_v a_o line_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a place_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n amos_n 7._o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o against_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o successive_o and_o continual_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o race_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n threaten_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o posterity_n that_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o may_v read_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o first_o prophet_n of_o this_o race_n be_v hosea_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o by_o hosea_n and_o thus_o as_o under_o a_o hosea_n israel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13._o 16._o and_o under_o a_o hosea_n be_v captive_v out_o 2_o king_n 17._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o hosea_n the_o first_o of_o these_o prophet_n to_o tax_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o other_o his_o prophecy_n be_v common_a both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o be_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n a_o mate_n as_o unfit_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o her_o action_n be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o the_o least_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o captive_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n only_o this_o small_a parcel_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o little_a book_n the_o lord_n reserve_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o those_o present_a time_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o what_o every_o prophet_n deliver_v in_o his_o whole_a time_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o posterity_n to_o fit_v every_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o chapter_n or_o part_n of_o chapter_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v so_o far_o impossible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fit_v they_o certain_o to_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o conceive_v of_o their_o time_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v exceed_v long_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n and_o conjecture_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n and_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o some_o particular_a 1._o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o any_o that_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v joel_n amos_n and_o esaiah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o his_o left_a against_o israel_n or_o judah_n the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v even_o now_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o proper_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o of_o all_o these_o by_o hosea_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amos_n by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o live_v in_o those_o day_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o this_o passage_n of_o hosea_n that_o he_o himself_o begin_v in_o some_o time_n of_o those_o concurrent_a year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o amos._n 2._o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o he_o name_v gomer_n the_o daughter_n of_o diblaim_n either_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a whorish_a wife_n in_o those_o time_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o import_v corruption_n of_o fig_n as_o jer._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n name_v a_o beggar_n lazarus_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o note_a poor_a needy_a wretch_n of_o that_o name_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n lazarus_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o as_o proper_a a_o name_n for_o a_o beggar_n as_o can_v be_v give_v under_o this_o parable_n i_o say_v of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o he_o foretell_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o son_n she_o bear_v call_v jezrael_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o daughter_n she_o bear_v which_o he_o call_v lo-ruchamah_a or_o unpitied_a for_o in_o these_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_v israel_n exceed_o and_o ease_v they_o much_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n 2_o king_n 24_o 26_o 27._o but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o judah_n he_o will_v yet_o pity_v and_o save_v they_o not_o by_o bow_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n
i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v they_o forth_o sometime_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o such_o be_v their_o miscarriage_n which_o he_o tax_v chap._n 14._o they_o that_o from_o that_o chapter_n will_v ground_v a_o preach_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o sure_o do_v little_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o they_o infer_v from_o a_o place_n much_o mistake_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o who_o have_v they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o in_o have_v they_o and_o how_o use_v they_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o or_o indeed_o any_o private_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v they_o but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o by_o these_o very_a gift_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o which_o these_o gift_n be_v confer_v they_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o enable_v to_o it_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v observe_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o gabble_v with_o any_o tongue_n that_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n for_o to_o what_o edification_n possible_a can_v it_o be_v for_o any_o minister_n in_o corinth_n to_o speak_v persic_a coptick_n gallic_a or_o any_o other_o strange_a language_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n but_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n observe_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o chapter_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n now_o how_o can_v a_o man_n edify_v himself_o by_o speak_v in_o some_o strange_a remote_a language_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o what_o be_v they_o better_a if_o they_o all_o so_o speak_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a learning_n but_o he_o or_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n may_v thereby_o edify_v themselves_o and_o therein_o speak_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o these_o man_n use_v these_o gift_n irregular_o confuse_o and_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n which_o he_o rebuke_n and_o rectify_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o or_o creep_v into_o this_o church_n those_o that_o be_v either_o down_o right_a sadducee_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o though_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o deny_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o so_o will_v exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n discourse_v so_o full_o and_o divine_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o those_o that_o this_o church_n send_v to_o visit_n paul_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v about_o some_o doubt_n as_o 1._o about_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n since_o their_o judaic_a law_n have_v always_o lay_v marriage_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o bind_a command_n this_o they_o reckon_v the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o 613._o vid._n mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la tripl_n targ._n ad_fw-la gen._n 1._o and_o this_o their_o canon_n do_v so_o strict_o bind_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n and_o marry_v not_o transgress_v a_o preceptive_a law_n maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o such_o command_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n according_a as_o he_o can_v contain_v or_o not_o contain_v and_o in_o his_o state_v this_o case_n how_o he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o how_o far_o he_o come_v towards_o their_o opinion_n or_o go_v from_o they_o the_o learned_a may_v observe_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o fol._n apud_fw-la i_o 251._o &_o 248._o &_o 249._o 2._o about_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o other_o party_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n if_o either_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v holy_a ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o heathen_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n that_o his_o nation_n use_v about_o the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o be_v proselyte_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holiness_n that_o be_v within_o the_o religion_n not_o in_o heathenism_n 3._o about_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n of_o old_a and_o particular_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o such_o communion_n with_o idolatry_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o egyptian_a and_o other_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n and_o our_o baptism_n speak_v the_o like_a separation_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cloud_n jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o paul_n speak_v here_o the_o same_o of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o 4._o about_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 9_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o show_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n be_v so_o maintain_v chap._n 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o sad_a execration_n upon_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n chap._n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o destroy_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o which_o that_o he_o in_o the_o first_o aim_n and_o intention_n mean_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n may_v be_v observe_v upon_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n of_o christ._n pagan_n indeed_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o again_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o the_o turk_n love_v not_o christ_n as_o christian_n love_v he_o but_o again_o they_o hate_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o the_o word_n jesus_n here_o carry_v the_o emphasis_n to_o level_v this_o execration_n at_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_n messiah_n or_o a_o christ_n but_o open_o profess_v hatred_n of_o jesus_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v such_o dialect_n as_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a jew_n language_n in_o the_o word_n maran_n atha_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o greek_a all_o along_o the_o epistle_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o here_o alone_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o syriack_n phrase_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o it_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o his_o speech_n refer_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o threaten_a and_o curse_v the_o chaldean_a idolatry_n do_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n one_o clause_n of_o which_o he_o use_v not_o throughout_o his_o prophecy_n beside_o 3._o the_o jew_n of_o all_o man_n do_v chief_o or_o only_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n as_o chap._n 12._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v in_o their_o talmud_n therefore_o against_o they_o of_o all_o man_n first_fw-mi and_o chief_o be_v this_o anathema_n aim_v 4._o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v copious_o in_o other_o place_n as_o isa._n 65._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o
britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24._o 7._o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v tâ—us_o without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o â—ay_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n section_n i._n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o
low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o suit_n two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joniâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 37._o 3._o matth._n 5._o 40._o athen._n deipnos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tâ—lli_n as_o give_v to_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n and_o a_o suit_n coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o 58._o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ister_n in_o aâ—ticis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v fig_n out_o of_o aâ—tica_n which_o grow_v there_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v enjoy_v they_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v find_v out_o that_o steal_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o country_n those_o that_o detect_v any_o such_o to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o first_o call_v sycophant_n athen._n dâ—ipn_n lib._n 3._o at_o the_o first_o the_o honest_a and_o best_a man_n of_o repute_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o transportation_n but_o in_o time_n the_o office_n be_v abuse_v the_o name_n come_v into_o utter_a disgrace_n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a_o sycophant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a barretor_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sycophant_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o utter_v something_o against_o he_o as_o in_o secret_a that_o another_o hear_n so_o much_o may_v also_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o they_o do_v without_o danger_n because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o plot_n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 23._o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o the_o greek_a here_o use_v a_o latin_a word_n opsonium_fw-la as_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o word_n with_o which_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v caius_n panaria_fw-la cum_fw-la â—psonio_fw-la viriâ—im_fw-la dedit_fw-la sueton._n in_o calo._n cap._n 18._o use_v again_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o section_n last_o precede_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o yet_o because_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o bible_n can_v see_v nothing_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o that_o may_v come_v between_o he_o will_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n that_o the_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o connexion_n undeniable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v so_o much_o time_n in_o silence_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o will_v he_o see_v that_o they_o hasten_v to_o that_o and_o forward_o as_o to_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o chief_a intention_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o these_o collateral_a column_n of_o the_o text_n and_o forward_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o so_o the_o reader_n eye_n must_v sometime_o help_v to_o lay_v they_o together_o where_o the_o pen_n can_v not_o without_o change_v and_o transpose_v the_o natural_a method_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o this_o section_n now_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v both_o as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o have_v write_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o mark_n after_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o before_o they_o and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o column_n on_o either_o side_n it_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v verse_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o mark_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v dispose_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o cautelousness_n have_v i_o observe_v all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v presume_v rather_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o rank_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o tear_v the_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a cloth_n and_o then_o sew_v it_o together_o at_o other_o edge_n it_o will_v sometime_o be_v inevitable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v invert_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o one_o evangelist_n or_o other_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o excuse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v sometime_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o day_n esa._n 2._o 2._o mich._n 4._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 28._o sometime_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 61._o 1._o sometime_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o and_o sometime_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n esa._n 65._o 17._o and_o which_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matth._n 11._o 13._o act._n 1._o 22._o &_o 10._o 37._o so_o that_o though_o in_o our_o chronicle_n account_n and_o computation_n we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a compute_v the_o new_a world_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o john_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o this_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o baptise_v for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a strain_n and_o diverse_a tenor_n from_o the_o literal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o call_v all_o for_o work_n and_o for_o
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n â—nd_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
the_o publican_n which_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v do_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o common_a order_n of_o i_o most_o high_o esteem_v make_v our_o friendship_n the_o strong_a and_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o plancius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n that_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o good_a publican_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la vespasiani_n statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la but_o in_o after_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n become_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o now_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_a farm_a those_o place_n and_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n and_o quick_o bring_v the_o call_n into_o disgrace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n publican_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o infamy_n above_o other_o man_n and_o still_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o first_o general_o every_o where_n because_o of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rack_a exaction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o buy_v and_o farm_v of_o office_n tacitus_n call_v 13._o annal._n lib._n 13._o they_o immodestiam_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o mention_v a_o general_a complaint_n against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o some_o reformation_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n and_o suidas_n give_v they_o this_o character_n the_o life_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v open_a violence_n unpunished_a rapine_n a_o unseasonable_a trade_n and_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n second_o more_o especial_o be_v man_n of_o this_o profession_n odious_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o freeborn_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_a to_o any_o nor_o pay_v tribute_n but_o only_o their_o due_n to_o god_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o own_o king_n these_o wretch_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a liberty_n do_v help_v forward_o their_o subjection_n in_o exact_v of_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n themselves_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o roman_n company_n contrary_a to_o jew_n punctualness_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o too_o too_o much_o with_o their_o tyranny_n in_o augment_v those_o burden_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o have_v make_v heavy_a enough_o before_o ver._n 13._o exact_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n be_v approve_v what_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o about_o their_o extortion_n that_o not_o only_o they_o side_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o put_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o nation_n to_o tribute_n but_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o burden_n themselves_o by_o exaction_n of_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o baptist_n require_v affirmative_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o plead_v perfection_n therefore_o will_v he_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o action_n but_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n he_o require_v only_o negative_o some_o enormity_n to_o be_v foregon_v for_o they_o be_v notorious_o and_o scandalous_o wicked_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v first_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a before_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a vers._n 14._o the_o soldier_n these_o be_v roman_n or_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a pay_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v use_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o garrison_n in_o their_o own_o country_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v and_o here_o do_v the_o gentile_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n §_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o answer_n ty_v both_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n deed_n word_n and_o think_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o their_o profession_n especial_o tend_v so_o much_o towards_o injuriousness_n first_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o act_n whether_o by_o blow_n ravish_v plunder_v fire_v or_o such_o like_a mischief_n as_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o go_v with_o soldier_n second_o secret_a undermine_n by_o false_a accuse_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o another_o when_o their_o own_o can_v not_o reach_v and_o sew_v the_o fox_n skin_n to_o when_o the_o lion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o three_o discontentation_n and_o repine_v at_o their_o wage_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v that_o a_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o percennius_n which_o move_v the_o great_a mutiny_n of_o the_o three_o legion_n in_o pannonia_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n denis_n in_o diem_fw-la assibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la aestimari_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o their_o life_n and_o body_n be_v rate_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o ten_o farthing_n a_o day_n tacit._n annal_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o publican_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o gainsay_v not_o their_o profession_n but_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o gather_v tribute_n but_o to_o exact_v more_o and_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v soldiery_n but_o practice_n violenc_n ver._n 15._o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o baptist_n and_o to_o muse_v in_o heart_n whether_o he_o be_v he_o or_o not_o first_o the_o first_o and_o the_o prime_a one_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o divers_a pregnant_a evidence_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o propht_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o now_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o juda_n now_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o sanhedrin_n slay_v by_o herod_n now_o be_v the_o roman_n lord_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o now_o be_v daniel_n seventy_n expire_v by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o now_o they_o look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v its_o appear_v act._n 2._o as_o be_v hint_v before_o when_o therefore_o second_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o great_a expectation_n they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a sanctity_n piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o admirable_a strictness_n austerity_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o the_o strange_a unusual_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o entertain_v a_o doubtful_a and_o muse_v think_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o four_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o earnest_n wish_v after_o messiah_n his_o come_n may_v something_o forward_o such_o a_o conceit_n for_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v import_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o their_o expectation_n so_o christ_n in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o desire_n hag._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o word_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o come_v be_v disperse_v among_o very_o many_o and_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o this_o surmise_n but_o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n and_o of_o what_o befall_v his_o father_n about_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o induction_n or_o second_v thereunto_o as_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o either_o this_o people_n have_v forget_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o elizabeth_n alliance_n to_o that_o tribe_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 36._o do_v satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o look_v after_o it_o ver._n 16._o john_n answer_v whereas_o some_o hold_n that_o john_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o before_o that_o they_o muse_v of_o
the_o cloud_n by_o that_o be_v use_v here_o namely_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o so_o the_o like_a voice_n to_o this_o here_o that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 35._o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o elias_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v they_o rent_n when_o the_o lightning_n come_v forth_o and_o out_o of_o that_o rent_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n have_v shut_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n shake_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v first_o to_o be_v reveal_v open_o as_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o very_a same_o difference_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v betwixt_o saint_n mark_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa._n 64._o 1._o for_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v or_o have_v rend_v but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o open_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o to_o he_o to_o who_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o john_n why_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o both_o for_o in_o that_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1._o 32._o he_o make_v it_o past_a denial_n that_o he_o see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v in_o a_o singular_a peculiarity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o import_v a_o more_o emphatical_a propriety_n than_o their_o open_n to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o mark_n use_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fix_v the_o word_n to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n than_o upon_o christ_n and_o straightway_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v also_o open_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o only_o to_o his_o view_n or_o behold_v namely_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o he_o himself_o knock_z and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o have_v the_o evangelist_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o apertion_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sight_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v use_v singular_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o open_v to_o his_o sight_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o prayer_n namely_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o elias_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n thus_o heaven_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v open_v to_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o mark_v 1_o ver._n 10._o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o before_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o record_v the_o story_n have_v give_v any_o undoubted_a or_o plain_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o present_a do_v see_v this_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o jesus_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n have_v be_v speak_v concern_v john_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o that_o voice_n be_v concern_v christ._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o these_o reason_n follow_v we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o this_o heavenly_a spectacle_n and_o divine_a voice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o audible_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o because_o john_n after_o this_o do_v himself_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v in_o its_o preterfect_a signification_n for_o john_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n till_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o go_v for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o christ_n himself_o also_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n john_n 5._o 37._o and_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v spy_v this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o dangerous_a plaster_n hold_v that_o though_o they_o hear_v this_o voice_n yet_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o three_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v such_o another_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o charge_v the_o three_o silence_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v matth._n 17._o 9_o and_o yet_o shall_v let_v this_o voice_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n four_o john_n himself_o tell_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 1._o 33._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 7_o 31._o and_o this_o revelation_n to_o bring_v the_o paptist_n to_o it_o six_o have_v all_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o voice_n john_n have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o have_v point_v christ_n out_o but_o the_o people_n will_v have_v know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o opinion_n have_v ever_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v that_o value_v john_n above_o he_o seven_o when_o john_n show_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n present_o disciple_n follow_v he_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o have_v they_o thus_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o point_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o the_o one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o other_o eight_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v partly_o of_o john_n partly_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o partly_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n acquaint_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v witness_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o how_o agree_v this_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n also_o in_o their_o word_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o israel_n repent_v they_o be_v present_o redeem_v rabbi_n joshua_n say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhere_o say_v you_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o scruple_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v repentance_n a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o so_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o argumentation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o even_o upon_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o shoul_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o glorious_a condition_n and_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o do_v not_o cross_v it_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v for_o exceed_v many_o of_o they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o for_o those_o that_o need_v they_o allot_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o inward_a alteration_n of_o spirit_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n suit_n only_o with_o the_o jew_n own_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v convince_v and_o win_v they_o the_o soon_o but_o it_o also_o agree_v most_o proper_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o his_o appear_v than_o repentance_n for_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 18._o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o true_a light_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o dark_a way_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o evil_a against_o man_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v this_o great_a mercy_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o evil_a and_o 2._o if_o the_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a administration_n in_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o by_o repentance_n namely_o by_o wash_v purify_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wash_n purify_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v and_o such_o external_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o date_n 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o also_o reach_v that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v use_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v in_o they_o know_v will_v be_v their_o own_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o call_v for_o repentance_n what_o syriack_n word_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o language_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o syriack_n translater_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v or_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_o significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o occasion_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o jer._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 7._o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o because_o that_o word_n do_v most_o grammatical_o and_o verbatim_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o repent_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n repentance_n as_o jer._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v first_o signify_v a_o review_v or_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o condition_n as_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o so_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o in_o the_o italian_a ravedete_fw-la vi_fw-la view_v yourselves_o or_o take_v yourselves_o into_o consideration_n second_o it_o betoken_v a_o grow_a wise_a or_o come_v to_o one_o self_n again_o as_o luk._n 15._o 1._o 7._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n resipicite_fw-la be_v wise_a again_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o its_o strict_a propriety_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o one_o temper_n to_o another_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o significancy_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n both_o against_o the_o misprision_n that_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v it_o by_o their_o tradition_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v place_n much_o of_o repentance_n in_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o much_o of_o pardon_n in_o the_o scapegoat_n send_v away_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o much_o in_o endure_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o undoubted_a pardon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o will_v take_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v against_o a_o affirmative_a command_n and_o return_n present_o he_o stir_v not_o till_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v return_v o_o you_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o offend_v against_o a_o negative_a command_n repentance_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v for_o to_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n â—o_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n by_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v expiate_v a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o direct_o our_o saviour_n face_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be-forgiven_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o that_o be_v no_o not_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o death_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o mean_v we_o may_v observe_v
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
be_v the_o former_a which_o he_o prosecute_v hither_o he_o handle_v in_o these_o several_a particular_n his_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o his_o absolute_a authority_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 22._o his_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a vers_n 23._o his_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 24._o his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 25._o his_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vers_n 26._o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o vers_n 27._o his_o be_v the_o powerful_a raiser_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o many_o mean_v all_o not_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o grave_n for_o some_o be_v drown_v some_o burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o most_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o render_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o betoken_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a general_o by_o the_o grave_n as_o see_v targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 37._o 35._o &_o 44._o 29._o etc._n etc._n &_o buxtorf_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la sheol_n in_o genere_fw-la locum_fw-la corporum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la unde_fw-la communiter_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o may_v here_o intricate_a ourselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v mean_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o power_n only_o as_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o improve_v in_o prepare_v against_o that_o time_n come_v these_o scripture_n speak_v about_o that_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n send_n his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o vers_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o terror_n that_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n of_o account_v for_o all_o action_n may_v well_o be_v guess_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o action_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o mighty_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v neither_o but_o this_o in_o thunder_n and_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a noise_n for_o such_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o articulate_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 97._o cite_v before_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o thunder_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o most_o feel_a and_o dread_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o aw_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o preparedness_n against_o that_o dreadful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v vers._n 30._o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o two_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n 1._o the_o talmudick_n tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v concern_v man_n inquire_v of_o the_o judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n have_v this_o tradition_n they_o ask_v first_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o a_o sanhedrin_n near_o their_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n perek_n 11._o where_o by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o mean_v if_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o judge_v according_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o which_o be_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n christ_n be_v come_v now_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n as_o you_o judge_v according_a as_o you_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o judge_v as_o i_o hear_v meaning_n either_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a counsel_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o receive_v intelligence_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o god-man_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o without_o strain_v in_o such_o a_o exposition_n 2._o rambam_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o partner_n and_o the_o talmudist_n occasional_o in_o the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n espousal_n and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o messenger_n that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v all_o his_o act_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n that_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o his_o act_n be_v nuâ—â—_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n argue_v here_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a and_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o position_n my_o judge_v be_v just_a because_o i_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o do_v the_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v i_o upon_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o also_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a this_o he_o speak_v also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o yet_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 8._o 14._o but_o in_o their_o judicatories_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o other_o and_o so_o not_o true_a here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o current_a testimony_n in_o his_o plead_n for_o himself_o to_o bear_v
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
three_o reason_n first_o when_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o mind_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v colour_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o they_o measure_v god_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v he_o passionate_a like_o man_n for_o man_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o nature_n what_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o frame_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o be_v their_o own_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o like_a for_o his_o will_n action_n and_o intention_n say_v arnobius_n lib._n arnob._n con_v lib._n three_o when_o they_o mount_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o right_a feign_v that_o god_n beget_v himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_a mint_v thousand_o of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o right_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o their_o many_o name_n and_o many_o fame_n make_v by_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o deity_n without_o any_o representation_n only_o by_o their_o name_n caelites_n inferi_n hero_n sumani_fw-la sangui_fw-la and_o thousand_o other_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v more_o like_o conjure_v than_o otherwise_o nature_n itself_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v something_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o supreme_a superintendent_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v they_o to_o worship_v something_o but_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n aright_o hence_o some_o adore_a bruit_n beast_n some_o tree_n some_o star_n some_o man_n some_o devil_n some_o by_o image_n some_o without_o some_o in_o temple_n some_o without_o thus_o be_v gideon_n fleece_n the_o heathen_a piece_n of_o the_o world_n all_o dry_a set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o in_o jury_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o pitch_v among_o they_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n adonai_n el_fw-es shaddai_n elion_n and_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o thus_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n the_o rabbinical_a jew_n beside_o scripture_n word_n have_v divers_a phrase_n to_o express_v god_n by_o in_o their_o write_n as_o frequent_o they_o call_v he_o hakkadhosh_n baruch_o hu_o the_o holy_a bless_a he_o in_o short_a with_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o they_o use_v el_n jithbarech_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v or_o be_v bless_v sometime_o shamaiim_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o there_o he_o dwell_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n luke_n 15._o 18._o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o england_n the_o heaven_n keep_v you_o shekinah_n they_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v elias_n levita_n in_o tishbi_fw-la our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shekinah_n gnal_n shem_fw-mi shehu_fw-mi shake_v gnal_n hannebhiim_v because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n according_o say_v our_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n shem_o a_o name_n or_o the_o name_n they_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o makom_o a_o place_n they_o place_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o gebhurah_n strength_n be_v in_o the_o same_o use_n they_o be_v nice_a in_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o use_v divers_a periphrasis_n for_o it_o shem_o shell_n arbang_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n shem_fw-mi hammejuhhad_fw-mi the_o proper_a name_n and_o other_o one_o in_o eusebius_n have_v eloquent_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o sound_a letter_n ring_v the_o praise_n of_o i_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o almighty_a deity_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o can_v weary_o be_v i_o be_o the_o eternal_a viol_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o melody_n so_o sweet_o ring_v of_o heaven_n music_n which_o so_o sweet_o sing_v what_o these_o seven_o letter_n be_v that_o do_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o indeed_o consist_v but_o of_o four_o letter_n but_o the_o vowel_n must_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o not_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_z i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o render_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v thou_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n jehovah_n expound_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o avenge_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v as_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o give_v to_o you_o a_o good_a reward_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z the_n alchymistical_a cabalist_n or_o cabalistical_a alchemist_n have_v extract_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o number_n whether_o you_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v a_o hundred_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 125._o six_o time_n six_o be_v thirty_o six_o behold_v 161_o and_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 186._o thus_o run_v their_o senseless_a multiplication_n multiply_v numberless_a folly_n in_o their_o foolish_a number_n make_v conjecture_n like_o sibyl_n leaf_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blast_v of_o trial_n prove_v but_o wind_n irenaeus_n have_v such_o a_o mystical_a stir_n about_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v skan_v what_o i_o can_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n say_v he_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o say_v signify_v the_o lord_n which_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v sura_n usser_v thus_o that_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n cap._n 41._o on_o which_o word_n i_o can_v critic_n only_a wit_n hdeep_a silence_n only_o for_o his_o two_o letter_n and_o half_a i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a jew_n elias_n levita_n say_v in_o express_a word_n the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v all_o the_o world_n from_o gehinnom_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeshuang_n but_o they_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n out_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n after_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_a a_o letter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o
his_o neck_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v as_o his_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o hire_v his_o own_o murderer_n with_o that_o price_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v hire_v and_o so_o perish_v all_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed-blood_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o unlawful_a sword_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o lawful_a again_o this_o man_n case_n make_v i_o to_o think_v of_o cain_n the_o old_a grandsire_n of_o all_o murderer_n of_o his_o heavy_a doom_n and_o misery_n and_o burden_n and_o banishment_n david_n once_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o god_n at_o his_o repent_v ease_v he_o psal._n 51._o judas_n take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o even_o cain_n do_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o bloodshed_n matth._n 27._o god_n grant_v i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o read_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v suph_n the_o sea_n of_o weed_n because_o say_v kimchi_n there_o grow_v abundance_n of_o weed_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o other_o western_a tongue_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n divers_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o best_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n thereabouts_o call_v erythrobolus_fw-la or_o the_o red_a soil_n it_o be_v think_v our_o country_n take_v the_o name_n of_o albion_n from_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o not_o like_o colour_n as_o from_o the_o white_a rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o whale_n that_o swallow_v jonah_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o two_o window_n to_o jonah_n that_o he_o look_v out_o and_o see_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o go_v a_o whetstone_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o loud_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o jonah_n in_o chap._n 2._o 5._o say_v suph_n hhabhush_fw-mi loroshi_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n which_o they_o construe_v the_o read_v sea_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o to_o help_v the_o whale_n thither_o rabbi_n japhet_n say_v that_o the_o red_a sea_n meet_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o japho_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a unless_o the_o rabbin_z mean_n that_o they_o meet_v under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o geographer_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o way_n under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o deep_a scholar_n a_o long_a journey_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whale_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o three_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o fable_a jew_n must_v find_v some_o sleight_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o invention_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o word_n raca_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v a_o jewish_a nickname_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o talmud_n for_o a_o despiteful_a title_n to_o a_o despise_a man_n as_o our_o rabbin_n show_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o high_a way_n by_o come_v a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o he_o reka_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o have_v i_o strike_v off_o thy_o head_n with_o my_o sword_n who_o shall_v have_v require_v thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v the_o angry_a man_n on_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o phrase_n nigh_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n qui_fw-la expuit_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o so_o raka_n signify_v a_o man_n empty_a whether_o of_o understanding_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o take_v chap._n xx._n wit_n steal_v by_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n jew_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o matth._n 9_o 38._o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o reward_n great_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n urgent_a pirk_n abhoth_v per._n 2._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o the_o stone_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brick_n waste_v etc._n etc._n abhoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o in_o orehhoth_n hhajim_fw-la with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o rabbi_n mair_n say_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n measure_v they_o measure_v to_o he_o again_o sanhedrin_n the_o whole_a lord_n prayer_n may_v almost_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o they_o use_v frequent_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n fol._n 5._o and_o humble_a your_o heart_n before_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rosh_n hashava_fw-la but_o they_o have_v as_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v which_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_v in_o homer_n our_o father_n jupiter_n and_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o they_o pray_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o bimherah_n bejamenu_fw-fr quick_o even_o in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o thus_o look_v and_o pray_v they_o pray_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n fol._n 4._o liturg._n while_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v their_o father_n psal._n 95._o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o they_o thus_o filch_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v chap._n xxi_o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n lead_v any_o man_n into_o temptation_n the_o petition_n he_o read_v thus_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la patiaris_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v the_o ordinary_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prayer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n whereas_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o evil_a temptation_n as_o satan_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v tempt_v man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o rabbi_n tanchum_n witty_o observe_v that_o abraham_n two_o great_a temptation_n begin_v both_o with_o one_o strain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o go_v the_o first_o get_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o the_o second_o get_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o mount_n moriah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moriah_n 2._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—_o â—s_n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o whencesoever_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n about_o which_o there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v its_o designation_n for_o that_o use_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o employ_v employ_v employ_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o &_o 22._o 1._o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n time_n time_n time_n gen._n 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o soâ—_n isaac_n there_o in_o a_o figure_n 22._o figure_n figure_n figure_n r._n sol._n in_o gen._n 22._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v moriah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n because_o from_o thence_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o israel_n ibid._n israel_n israel_n israel_n onkel_n ibid._n other_o conceive_v the_o name_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor_fw-mi which_o betoken_v myrrh_n and_o spicery_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o offering_n incense_n 1â—_n incense_n incense_n incense_n â—â—llâ—r_a â—â—â—sâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n 1â—_n other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morech_n jah_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v visible_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o they_o all_o repute_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o notation_n predictive_a 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o something_o that_o be_v to_o occur_v there_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n present_a when_o it_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o and_o first_o take_v that_o name_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o the_o land_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n as_o john_n iii_o 2._o or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o teacher_n as_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o melchisedeck_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o canaanite_n round_o about_o do_v walk_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o teacher_n only_o of_o delusion_n and_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o teacher_n have_v design_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n 14._o noah_n noah_n noah_n joseph_n antiâ—â—_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o this_o mount_n be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o city_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n round_o about_o it_o kelim_n it_o it_o it_o use_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o &_o kimch_n ibid._n &_o tosaph_n ad_fw-la kelim_n on_o the_o south_n lie_v jerusalem_n itself_o build_v upon_o mount_n acra_n and_o acra_n natural_o high_o than_o moriah_n 13._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n â—â—s_o de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o but_o much_o level_v by_o the_o asmonean_a family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o well_o raise_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o earth_n that_o both_o the_o temple_n may_v overtop_n the_o building_n on_o acra_n and_o that_o the_o come_n up_o from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a compare_n luke_n iii_o 5._o â—b_n 5._o 5._o 5._o psal._n 4â—_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n â—b_n on_o the_o north_n side_n lie_v mount_n zion_n furnish_v with_o the_o gallant_a building_n of_o the_o palace_n court_n and_o city_n of_o david_n these_o two_o mountain_n acra_n and_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o they_o the_o london_n and_o westminster_n city_n and_o court_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v so_o decline_v and_o descend_v upon_o their_o southeast_n and_o north-east_n point_n that_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o meet_v and_o salute_v each_o other_o in_o a_o valley_n have_v also_o a_o deep_a valley_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n on_o every_o side_n but_o only_o on_o the_o south_n where_o it_o be_v the_o less_o deep_a because_o of_o the_o level_n mention_v immediate_o before_o although_o this_o mount_n moriah_n be_v not_o so_o high_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o two_o hill_n on_o either_o side_n it_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o steepness_n 14._o steepness_n steepness_n steepness_n id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a heap_n â—â—â—ep_v and_o deep_a â—â—_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discern_a note_n of_o a_o young_a male_a châ—â—d_n 1._o châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n hagigah_n per._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n if_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o mount_n fall_v so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o another_o gemara_n another_o another_o another_o avoth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 34._o zevachin_n per._n 5._o in_o gemara_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o court_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n porch_n temple_n use_v most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v hollow_a under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ith_n arch_n build_v upon_o arch_n underneath_o say_v maimony_n 5._o maimony_n maimony_n maimony_n beth_n abbekirah_n per._n 5._o because_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n now_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v or_o common_a shore_n make_v under_o ground_n and_o arch_v over_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o court_n away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n parah_n per._n 2._o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o outmost_a space_n and_o all_o the_o other_o court_n be_v hollow_a under_o because_o of_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a grave_n now_o the_o talmudicks_n do_v use_n to_o call_v a_o sink_v unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n bab._n parah_n per._n 3._o gloss._n ibid._n a_o abyss_n grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n language_n luke_n ix_o 44._o and_o so_o they_o call_v a_o unseen_a or_o unknown_a uncleaness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n per._n 1._o &_o maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o a_o abyss_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o oppose_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_o uncleanne_v know_v of_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grave_n secret_o make_v in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v they_o arch_v all_o the_o court_n under_o ground_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch_n upon_o arch_n as_o my_o author_n express_v it_o which_o he_o explain_v in_o another_o 3._o another_o another_o another_o id._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o place_n in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o arch_n set_v upon_o two_o arch_n so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o arch_n stand_v upon_o two_o arch_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o bury_v above_o the_o arch_n for_o want_v of_o soil_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bury_v below_o the_o arch_n it_o be_v deep_a and_o far_o enough_o from_o defile_v chap._n ii_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—oor_a of_o moriah_n 14._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o do_v increase_v by_o time_n and_o industry_n somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o above_o what_o it_o be_v when_o solomon_n first_o begin_v the_o temple_n there_o for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o whereas_o david_n by_o divine_a direction_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o god_n by_o divine_a fire_n upon_o it_o have_v fix_v that_o very_a place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o mountain_n possible_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v want_v
solomon_n will_v spare_v i_o as_o he_o do_v abiathar_n for_o that_o â—he_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o vow_n in_o it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a safety_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o make_v holy_a what_o touch_v it_o and_o from_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o but_o joab_n to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n have_v add_v contempt_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o david_n throne_n which_o figure_v he_o that_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o escape_v and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v any_o such_o votary_n 4._o a_o cubit_n above_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o square_n narrow_v a_o cubit_n supr_fw-la y_fw-fr mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ataym_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la again_o and_o so_o be_v now_o but_o four_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n and_o so_o hold_v on_o to_o that_o flat_a of_o it_o on_o the_o top_n where_o the_o fire_n lie_v the_o cubits-ledge_n that_o the_o abatement_n make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bench_n round_o about_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v on_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o stir_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o horn_n speak_v of_o last_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v direct_o upright_o high_a than_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o ledge_n for_o the_o horn_n will_v have_v hinder_v if_o they_o have_v rise_v a_o full_a cubit_n square_v up_o hither_o but_o their_o form_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o rise_v indeed_o up_o even_o with_o this_o ledge_n but_o they_o so_o sharpen_v and_o bend_a outward_a when_o they_o come_v level_a with_o it_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n upward_o which_o be_v four_o cubit_n be_v that_o part_n which_o more_o peculiar_o be_v call_v harel_n and_o ariel_n ezek._n xliii_o 15._o and_o harel_n be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n upward_o be_v the_o four_o horn_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o gradual_a rise_n of_o the_o altar_n hitherto_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o these_o character_n and_o description_n vers._n 13._o the_o bottom_n shall_v be_v a_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n a_o cubit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o cubit_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o border_n thereof_o by_o the_o edge_n thereof_o round_o about_o a_o span_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o sharp_a as_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o stone_n step_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o be_v the_o stone_n border_n of_o our_o chimney-hearth_n with_o a_o border_n of_o a_o span_n over_o and_o so_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o foundation_n can_v not_o run_v off_o to_o the_o pavement_n but_o be_v keep_v up_o that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o at_o the_o hole_n forementioned_a into_o the_o common-shore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v also_o finish_v with_o such_o another_o border_v vers._n 14._o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o low_o settle_v two_o cubit_n not_o that_o the_o foundation_n call_v here_o the_o low_o settle_v be_v two_o cubit_n thick_a in_o the_o flatness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v that_o the_o bottom_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n but_o that_o from_o this_o foundation_n there_o arise_v a_o slope_n rise_v a_o cubit_n height_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thick_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n present_o above_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rise_n where_o the_o square_n narrow_v be_v two_o cubit_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o slope_v where_o the_o square_n narrow_v to_o the_o circuit_n be_v proper_o but_o four_o cubit_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n five_o and_o so_o though_o the_o talmud_n speak_v different_o from_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o say_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v be_v but_o one_o cubit_n high_a and_o he_o two_o and_o when_o it_o say_v the_o height_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_o settle_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o circuit_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o four_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v namely_o the_o one_o take_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v bare_o as_o it_o lay_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o other_o take_v it_o with_o this_o cubital_a slope_n rise_v from_o it_o make_v lean_v a_o cubit_n height_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o interpretation_n help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o david_n kimchi_n profess_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o be_v narrow_a by_o two_o cubit_n in_o the_o square_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o low_a which_o be_v large_a in_o the_o square_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o upper_a though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o compass_n yet_o be_v large_a in_o breadth_n because_o this_o lean_a slope_n rise_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o low_a and_o so_o the_o walk_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o rise_v six_o cubit_n high_a to_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o the_o talmudicks_n call_v the_o circuit_n that_o thence_o harel_n be_v to_o be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n and_o upward_o the_o four_o horn_n there_o 97._o there_o there_o there_o kimch_o in_o loc_n â—â—â—â—t_fw-la lemp_n in_o mid._n p._n 97._o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o harel_n and_o ariel_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n though_o so_o diverse_o write_v from_o who_o i_o can_v much_o differ_v as_o to_o point_v of_o grammar_n because_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v admit_v of_o such_o alternancy_n in_o the_o language_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v out_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o harel_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o ariel_n the_o lord_n lion_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o low_a part_n at_o the_o horn_n more_o proper_o harel_n and_o the_o upper_a more_o proper_o ariel_z but_o since_o the_o text_n give_v the_o ibid._n the_o the_o the_o vid._n r._n sol._n ibid._n name_n ariel_n to_o all_o that_o part_n that_o be_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o horn_n upward_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n harel_n if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n kimchi_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o every_o place_n upon_o high_a hill_n this_o which_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o four_o cubit_n high_a and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n ariel_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o say_v the_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lord_n lion_n because_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n couch_v on_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n the_o word_n ariel_n do_v also_o signify_v one_o exceed_v strong_a 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 20._o and_o so_o do_v arel_n esai_n xxxiii_o 7._o but_o take_v it_o whether_o way_n you_o will_v here_o either_o for_o a_o strong_a thing_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n lion_n the_o altar_n be_v very_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o because_o of_o the_o devour_a of_o many_o sacrifice_n lion_n like_a or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o prevalency_n the_o people_n have_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n own_v they_o wonderful_o in_o that_o service_n while_o go_v about_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lion_n christ_n who_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v jerusalem_n and_o especial_o zion_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v be_v also_o call_v ariel_n the_o strong_a one_o or_o the_o lion_n of_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
firstling_n which_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v p._n 2014._o *_o who_o have_v the_o approve_v of_o they_o p._n 2014._o *_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v 2015._o *_o flay_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 926_o flesh_n when_o first_o eat_v and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n 9_o 695_o fly_n not_o infect_v the_o temple_n what_o 2030._o *_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n rabbi_n johanan_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o his_o ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1063._o *_o flood_n of_o noah_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n 6_o to_z 9_o floor_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n alone_o 469_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n christ_n tempt_v to_o it_o practise_v by_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n 510_o fornication_n put_v for_o polygamy_n 15_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 585_o 586_o fruit_n first_o fruit_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v they_o 984_o fullness_n of_o time_n why_o so_o call_v it_o denote_v christ_n birth_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928_o etc._n etc._n 383_o g._n gadarens_fw-la and_o gergasen_n the_o same_o people_n page_n 230_o gaius_n in_o greek_a caius_n in_o latin_a there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n p._n 313._o what_o kind_n of_o host._n 315_o 339_o galilee_n although_o undervalue_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v re-renowned_n for_o many_o achievement_n page_n 627_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o seneca_n the_o famous_a court_n philosopher_n several_a thing_n concern_v he_o 296_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a original_a and_o excellency_n p._n 765._o he_o be_v long_a precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o for_o all_o his_o fairness_n authorize_v a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o doctrine_n command_v its_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 278_o gamaliel_n rabban_n there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n describe_v p._n 723_o 905_o 1077._o *_o the_o rend_n of_o they_o when_o use_v 263._o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n p._n 2049_o 2050._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o garment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2050._o *_o gate_n east_n gate_n what_o upon_o it_o be_v picture_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n and_o why_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o or_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o king_n gate_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o shallech_v or_o coponius_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1055._o *_o the_o gate_n parbar_n what_o the_o word_n where_o the_o place_n p._n 1056._o *_o the_o horse_n gate_n two_o of_o the_o name_n where_o p._n 1057._o *_o the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n or_o tadde_a why_o so_o call_v p._n 1059_o 1060._o *_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 1091._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o situate_a p._n 1098._o *_o the_o new_a gate_n where_o p._n 1098._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n which_o and_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 1098_o 1099._o *_o the_o brazen_a gate_n what_o it_o be_v open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1101._o *_o the_o gate_n sur_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1100_o 1101._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o otherwise_o call_v 1098._o *_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 666_o etc._n etc._n gate_n of_o huldah_n whence_o so_o call_v p._n 1054._o *_o gate_n of_o assuppim_fw-la where_o and_o what_o p._n 1057_o 1058._o *_o at_o which_o of_o the_o gate_n guard_n be_v keep_v by_o night_n p._n 1062._o *_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n wall_n on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n side_n what_o p._n 1104._o *_o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021*_n gaza_n what_o and_o where_o 281_o gazith_o be_v the_o chamber_n or_o room_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v be_v part_n common_a and_o part_v holy_a 2020_o 2021._o *_o gedeon_n call_v jerubaal_n and_o why_o 49_o gehenna_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o gemara_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o gemarist_n they_o explain_v the_o mishnah_n show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o it_o 369_o general_n christ_n be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o p._n 45._o general_n of_o a_o army_n once_o be_v a_o priest_n 71_o gentile_n bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n p._n 276._o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o how_o call_v p._n 314._o their_o call_v be_v a_o matter_n the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n p._n 621._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v 845_o to_o 847_o gergasen_n and_o gaderens_n the_o same_o people_n 230_o giddeons_n army_n 998_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o 281_o gift_n prophetic_a gift_n what_o p._n 499_o 500_o they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 500_o these_o gift_n have_v their_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n in_o all_o man_n except_v christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o always_o act_v a_o like_a page_n 501_o gihen_n be_v sometime_o call_v siloam_n 667_o 668_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 905_o gizbarin_n receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o councillor_n of_o the_o temple_n 914_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o removal_n from_o jerusalem_n 125_o glory_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a or_o signification_n of_o this_o emblem_n what_o 2055_o to_o 2060_o goat_n escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 972_o 973_o 974_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o heathen_n think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o p._n 993._o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o p._n 993_o to_o 995._o god_n false_a caius_n the_o emperor_n create_v himself_o a_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n p._n 834._o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n p._n 836._o he_o make_v his_o whore_n a_o goddess_n p._n 836_o 837._o god_n speed_n a_o usual_a salutation_n p._n 339_o 340_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n 353_o 355_o golden_a calf_n israel_n punishment_n for_o it_o 715_o golgotha_n what_o 267_o good_n the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o the_o have_v they_o in_o common_a by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 209._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n p._n 280._o at_o its_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o confront_v by_o magician_n p._n 289._o the_o jew_n have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n p._n 289._o by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o woman_n labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o they_o dit_fw-mi it_o p._n 315._o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v chief_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o luke_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 471._o extreme_o hinder_v and_o corrupt_v in_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 372._o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o style_v the_o last_o day_n sometime_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n p._n 450._o gospel_n what_o in_o four_o thing_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 450._o what_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o john_n
a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n gemâ—ra_fw-fr bab._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabbi_n chaijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o never_o see_v rabbi_n judah_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bar_v pahti_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o face_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v i_o see_v he_o not_o interpose_v any_o space_n 1_o space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 1_o do_v any_o ease_n nature_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n repeat_v they_o and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v explain_v shaddai_n and_o divide_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v cool_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n deut._n vi_o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o letter_n distinct_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n right_o thou_o shall_v make_v cool_v the_o shade_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o but_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v harken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n xi_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n upon_o thou_o 5._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n 2._o tract_n berac_n hall_n 5._o rabban_n gamaliel_n recite_v his_o phylacterical_a prayer_n on_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o when_o his_o scholar_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o o_o our_o master_n that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_v from_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o you_o nor_o will_v i_o lay_v aside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o i_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 53._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n he_o become_v unprofitable_a so_o it_o become_v a_o man_n first_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o cast_v it_o off_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_n in_o fear_n the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n kid_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 59_o 4_o the_o scholar_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n ask_v why_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n rather_o than_o through_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n those_o word_n from_o mount_n sinai_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n before_o my_o face_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o heap_v together_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n sense_n which_o assert_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n xvii_o 21._o be_v suit_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v hard_a or_o rough_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o show_n your_o very_a school_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o however_o they_o most_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hither_o yet_o they_o use_v it_o also_o for_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o evangelical_n history_n do_v hence_o be_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o sacred_a writer_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v jesus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n xvii_o 20._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 52._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v you_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v esa._n xl._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n esa._n liii_o 11._o the_o baptist_n therefore_o by_o his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o meet_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o present_o to_o be_v manifest_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n as_o be_v meet_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n be_v locust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 2._o he_o that_o by_o vow_n ty_v himself_o from_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o locust_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n câ—olin_n fol._n 65_o 1._o concern_v locust_n sit_v for_o food_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n 4._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n sheâ—iâ—th_o fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o beth_n horn_n to_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o or_o one_o circumjacent_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o both_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o coast_n or_o a_o country_n along_o a_o coast_n in_o pliny_n 13_o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o the_o country_n say_v he_o along_o the_o coast_n be_v samariâ—_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o the_o country_n further_o lie_v along_o by_o that_o coast_n which_o may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n strabo_n concern_v the_o plain_a border_n on_o jordan_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o well_o water_v and_o full_a of_o dwelling_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v §._o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o man_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o ready_a a_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o expect_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v now_o spend_v to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n let_v we_o consult_v a_o little_a his_o text._n dan._n ix_o 24._o seventy_o year_n of_o year_n be_v decree_v concern_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o they_o very_o unequal_a 1._o into_o seven_o week_n
ghost_n unto_o the_o public_a office_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o most_o impudent_a spirit_n now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o harden_a boldness_n than_o ever_o even_o of_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o that_o ancient_a proclamation_n of_o this_o war_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o first_o scene_n or_o field_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n which_o luke_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o same_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o he_o conflict_v with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o want_v and_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o invisible_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v sinner_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o tempter_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o industry_n to_o throw_v in_o his_o suggestion_n if_o possible_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o which_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v fix_v itself_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v mark_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n so_o also_o do_v luke_n but_o matthew_n that_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o like_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n she_o fall_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o lust_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o content_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o she_o be_v create_v affect_v a_o high_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v become_v wise_a by_o it_o the_o same_o tempter_n set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o same_o stratagem_n i._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v his_o person_n suppose_v a_o good_a angel_n discourse_v with_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a so_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a manner_n put_v on_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o clothe_v with_o light_n and_o feign_a glory_n ii_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o he_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o or_o upon_o some_o build_n within_o the_o holy_a circuit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o upon_o some_o other_o building_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a gallery_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n stair_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o talmudick_n book_n entitle_v 5._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o middoth_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v hither_o 1._o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o have_v throw_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o heaven_n with_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o eternal_a lord_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o keep_v these_o key_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o they_o leap_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d space_n before_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o like_a wing_n it_o extend_v its_o self_n in_o breadth_n on_o each_o side_n far_o beyond_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v place_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o because_o this_o part_n be_v like_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o that_o that_o precipice_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o part_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o royal_a gallery_n look_v upon_o it_o thus_o paint_a out_o by_o josephus_n 14._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gallery_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o upon_o a_o huge_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n scarce_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o herod_n erect_v a_o gallery_n of_o a_o vast_a height_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o if_o any_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grow_v dizzy_a his_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o depth_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n with_o her_o empire_n and_o state_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o story_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n all_o city_n be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o vogue_n without_o that_o empire_n 3._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o city_n both_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n 4._o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o object_n namely_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o cesar_n and_o to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o high_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a this_o antichrist_n afterward_o obtain_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n why_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o the_o reason_n appear_v luke_n iu._n 28._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o so_o unhappy_a nazareth_n thou_o perish_v by_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n whether_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v any_o inheritance_n at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o his_o heir_n or_o rather_o dwell_v there_o in_o some_o hire_a house_n we_o dispute_v not_o this_o be_v certain_o call_v his_o city_n matth._n ix_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o as_o a_o citizen_n he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v a_o child_n in_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v but_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o that_o even_o the_o young_a child_n may_v speak_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o knowledge_n if_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n they_o produce_v that_o in_o i_o joh._n ii_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v explain_v what_o that_o anoint_v be_v namely_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a common_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v clear_v this_o i._o that_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v and_o sign_v the_o scripture_n canon_n christian_n must_v expect_v revelation_n no_o more_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o day_n and_o see_v her_o last_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o effusion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n about_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n i._n it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o may_v learn_v it_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v inquire_v there_o and_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o avoid_v how_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o hope_v none_o come_v hither_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o this_o oracle_n to_o direct_v they_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o no_o how_o to_o bear_v witness_n how_o to_o council_n how_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o common_a curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o fortune_n why_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o from_o this_o oracle_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n fortune_n in_o such_o a_o case_n esa._n iii_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o propose_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o inquire_v about_o and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o never_o inquire_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o question_n be_v rare_o propose_v by_o any_o to_o any_o prophet_n and_o yet_o this_o oracle_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v so_o little_o be_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o here_o that_o propose_v this_o question_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n let_v i_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa._n xxi_o 12._o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o till_o they_o come_v thither_o a_o good_a man_n may_v die_v doubt_v fear_v tremble_a and_o yet_o his_o estate_n be_v sure_a for_o blessedness_n though_o he_o be_v never_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o he_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o secure_v salvation_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n a_o strong_a faith_n but_o little_a assurance_n and_o yet_o his_o eternal_a state_n secure_a enough_o second_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o how_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v groan_v under_o this_o doubtfulness_n and_o answerable_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o assurance_n as_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n i_o deny_v not_o all_o this_o while_n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v after_o according_a to_o that_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o to_o the_o come_n to_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o inquiry_n do_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o inquire_v bring_v your_o covenant_n to_o face_v the_o law_n and_o then_o consult_v with_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o property_n of_o conscience_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o reflection_n the_o very_a name_n of_o conscience_n import_v no_o less_o a_o knowledge_n by_o reflection_n thus_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o conscience_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v how_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n know_v he_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o as_o conscience_n condemn_v in_o the_o same_o method_n it_o comfort_v and_o acquit_v in_o rom._n ii_o 15._o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o by_o reflection_n upon_o a_o law_n for_o 4._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n in_o this_o inquiry_n must_v be_v from_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o promissory_a many_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o undo_v himself_o by_o judge_v his_o case_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o take_v his_o resolution_n thence_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v viz._n his_o conscience_n and_o god_n commandment_n lay_v together_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n mercy_n salvation_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v a_o secure_a soul_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o how_o know_v thou_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o moral_a and_o evangelical_n law_n and_o lay_v conscience_n to_o that_o as_o face_n and_o glass_n and_o there_o what_o see_v thou_o the_o law_n command_v thus_o and_o thus_o look_v in_o conscience_n have_v thou_o do_v thus_o if_o so_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o such_o commandment_n thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v whether_o god_n love_v thou_o have_v pardon_v thou_o intend_v thou_o for_o salvation_n but_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reflection_n betwixt_o law_n and_o conscience_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n peter_n do_v not_o conclude_v lord_n thou_o love_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o command_n love_v the_o lord_n then_o look_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o give_v the_o reflection_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 29._o 1663._o ii_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v well_o they_o may_v so_o and_o have_v warrant_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o lie_v upon_o glorify_a saint_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o unholy_a that_o though_o they_o sin_n in_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v worse_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o because_o of_o other_o thing_n external_n adoration_n be_v absolute_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o yield_v they_o doubtless_o sin_n this_o the_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o pray_v give_v to_o god_n they_o mistake_v foul_a that_o say_v pray_v not_o till_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o truth_n say_v pray_v because_o duty_n require_v you_o and_o in_o do_v your_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o make_v out_o and_o sanctify_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o be_v every_o religious_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v what_o be_v our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o we_o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o duty_n lest_o god_n turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o and_o own_v we_o not_o for_o tenant_n because_o we_o pay_v not_o our_o rent_n you_o read_v in_o xxx_o exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o to_o give_v more_o nor_o the_o poor_a less_o this_o christ_n himself_o pay_v matth._n xvii_o 24._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v that_o half_a shekel_n to_o we_o the_o rich_a can_v give_v no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v this_o to_o give_v viz._n to_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o great_a own_v of_o our_o homage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v prayer_n speak_v this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_a ourselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depend_v upon_o grace_n we_o hold_v all_o upon_o grace_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o our_o creator_n will_v you_o comfortable_o enjoy_v your_o house_n land_n study_n comfort_n pay_v your_o rent_n pray_v pray_o pray_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o this_o homage_n jerem._n x._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o sury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n second_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o want_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o our_o supply_n ii_o ii_o this_o be_v the_o bucket_n to_o draw_v our_o water_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o yea_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a motive_n to_o prayer_n in_o matth._n vi_o 8._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o tell_v they_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o will_v give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v not_o yes_o pray_v for_o what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o he_o know_v certain_a david_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v have_v his_o homage_n it_o be_v reason_n elias_n shall_v have_v his_o cake_n first_o that_o provide_v meal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 13._o second_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o show_v god_n our_o want_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o saint_n be_v call_v poor_a because_o they_o know_v their_o want_n and_o know_v they_o live_v on_o god_n alms._n see_v rev._n iii_o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o council_n thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicca_n shall_v know_v her_o want_n and_o buy_v by_o prayer_n the_o supply_n of_o they_o three_o i_o may_v add_v we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v because_o of_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n yea_o though_o we_o receive_v not_o particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o as_o psal._n xxii_o 2._o we_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n we_o take_v no_o rest_n though_o god_n seem_v as_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 14._o to_o cast_v off_o our_o soul_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o because_o we_o still_o want_v and_o if_o we_o never_o receive_v particular_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n 1._o we_o keep_v up_o and_o refresh_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a prayer_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v we_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o say_v david_n prayer_n permit_v not_o god_n to_o forget_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v a_o cry_a child_n he_o that_o pray_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o better_a god_n will_v know_v our_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v you_o not_o shall_v christ_n say_v to_o some_o why_o they_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o psal._n fourteen_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o i._n esay_n 4._o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v estrange_v backward_o or_o turn_v backward_o to_o these_o methinks_v the_o great_a judge_n will_v say_v another_o day_n you_o be_v always_o stranger_n to_o i_o such_o as_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v never_o see_v your_o face_n and_o therefore_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o confess_v christ_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a address_n he_o will_v know_v and_o confess_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o bless_a benefit_n phil._n iii_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o of_o all_o other_o conversation_n be_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n ix_o 29._o so_o in_o prayer_n the_o christian_n heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n be_v wing_v and_o mount_v up_o till_o it_o get_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o pray_v 4._o time_n will_v come_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v meet_v we_o god_n put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n god_n reserve_v our_o prayer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n viii_o 59_o there_o solomon_n pray_v let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o observation_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o do_v spiritual_a work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n prescribe_v form_n as_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxvi_o deut._n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o but_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n make_v evident_a viz._n his_o present_v his_o people_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o present_v their_o service_n to_o the_o like_a acceptance_n for_o what_o acceptance_n can_v any_o soul_n under_o heaven_n find_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v towards_o his_o own_o justification_n before_o god_n job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n a_o man_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o stand_v amaze_v that_o ever_o sinful_a man_n do_v find_v acceptance_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 18._o before_o christ_n a_o mediator_n be_v set_v up_o imagine_v how_o adam_n can_v deal_v with_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v now_o become_v sinful_a adam_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n even_o while_o innocent_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o pray_v in_o his_o innocency_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n but_o upon_o what_o interest_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mediator_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v but_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o christ_n not_o yet_o promise_v those_o three_o hour_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n beg_v his_o pardon_n but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n second_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o altar_n may_v give_v we_o some_o measure_n and_o scantling_n how_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o acceptance_n viz._n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o entire_o for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v himself_o entire_o upon_o the_o priest_n offering_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v his_o gift_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o comparison_n before_o we_o about_o the_o altar_n a_o israelite_n come_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o pray_v he_o i_o pray_v sir_n offer_v this_o to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o acceptance_n you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v upon_o it_o i_o remember_v a_o distinction_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n concern_v a_o first-born_a child_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v may_v have_v some_o blemish_n or_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a aught_o to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o inherit_v his_o father_n land_n a_o man_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o that_o employment_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o very_o useful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v be_v little_o fit_a for_o christ_n employment_n or_o receive_n a_o israelite_n bring_v a_o dog_n cat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o priest_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o offer_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a offering_n for_o the_o altar_n can_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o its_o holiness_n sanctify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o antiochus_n the_o wretch_n when_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o defile_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o must_v be_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v his_o person_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o come_n there_o in_o isa._n lxvi_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v about_o abolish_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n think_v not_o that_o when_o offer_v of_o clean_a beast_n be_v cease_v offer_v of_o unclean_a will_v be_v accept_v man_n think_v to_o obtain_v acceptance_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n and_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n when_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o conceive_v they_o must_v first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o to_o present_v to_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o altar_n and_o not_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o our_o altar_n heb._n x._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o university_n that_o when_o any_o one_o present_v another_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o university_n for_o the_o take_n of_o any_o degree_n he_o undertake_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n christ_n never_o present_v any_o to_o his_o father_n to_o graduate_v he_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o favour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o that_o acceptance_n when_o i_o say_v fit_a i_o mean_v not_o out_o of_o merit_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v those_o to_o be_v qualify_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v concern_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o too_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v he_o among_o we_o but_o he_o think_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o salvation_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o believe_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o he_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n will_v admit_v of_o not_o at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n a_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o get_v to_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o find_v acceptance_n of_o god_n though_o his_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n hand_n of_o filthiness_n heart_n of_o evil_n life_n of_o profaneness_n yet_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o hope_v to_o speed_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o man_n do_v no_o better_a than_o bring_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v present_v such_o a_o filthy_a beast_n as_o he_o for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n no_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o you_o may_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n those_o that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n ii_o 11._o and_o xi_o 16._o but_o will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a to_o present_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n a_o wretch_n that_o be_v all_o dirt_n and_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o still_o and_o will_v not_o out_o of_o it_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o must_v come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n must_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o change_v his_o garment_n or_o he_o must_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o
to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
many_o thousand_o soul_n above_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o prefer_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n before_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o when_o he_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o love_n can_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o ah_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v however_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o who_o blood_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v have_v glorify_v in_o these_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n constrain_v i_o too_o for_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o may_v redeem_v they_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v so_o many_o to_o perish_v for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o let_v we_o leisurely_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o christ_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v beside_o by_o revelation_n first_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o small_a be_v save_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v place_n that_o speak_v it_o the_o apostle_n himself_o cite_v two_o in_o chap._n ix_o 27._o that_o of_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n i._n e._n but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o little_a that_o remnant_n shall_v be_v he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 29._o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n which_o you_o have_v isa._n i._n 9_o a_o small_a remnant_n like_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n to_o escape_v the_o rest_n like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v that_o isa._n xvii_o 6._o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uttermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o but_o glean_n but_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n but_o four_o or_o five_o olive_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o whole_a tree_n and_o that_o jer._n iii_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n one_o of_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o tribe_n but_o a_o pitiful_a quantity_n to_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o yet_o only_o so_o small_a a_o remnant_n that_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o zion_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o literal_o which_o you_o have_v revel_v vii_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o all_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v small_a to_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o say_v our_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o but_o a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a chap._n xi_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o compare_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v that_o never_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o revolt_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o omit_v how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n and_o so_o have_v perish_v all_o along_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o go_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n to_o see_v so_o vast_a a_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n let_v we_o take_v some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o prospect_n from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o slaughter_n in_o the_o east-indies_n a_o tyrant_n cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o manacle_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o bind_v in_o a_o great_a plain_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o command_n his_o soldier_n slay_v that_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n at_o one_o clap_n what_o a_o sight_n have_v be_v here_o for_o a_o tender_a heart_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o throat_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n cut_v at_o one_o instant_n our_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o slaughter_n incomparable_o beyond_o that_o for_o sadness_n though_o that_o be_v sad_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o if_o you_o regard_v slaughter_n of_o body_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n outvie_v the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n beside_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v captive_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o body_n that_o he_o mourn_v over_o but_o the_o perish_a of_o soul_n a_o whole_a nation_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o perish_v by_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o numberless_a slaughter_n of_o soul_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o eternal_a flame_n his_o whole_a nation_n to_o become_v a_o calvary_n a_o place_n of_o skull_n of_o ruin_a soul_n perish_v in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o that_o isa._n lxvi_o ult_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o think_v of_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o pierce_v his_o soul_n through_o and_o through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o think_v jeremy_n wish_n too_o low_a and_o little_a for_o he_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n cistern_n but_o he_o take_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o a_o deep_a wish_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ii_o be_v it_o only_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o yearning_n of_o bowel_n that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o the_o sad_a manner_n of_o their_o perish_v viz._n under_o a_o peculiar_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o a_o special_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o very_a apostle_n denounce_v the_o doom_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n or_o accurse_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o direful_a thunderbolt_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o more_o especial_o level_v and_o aim_v at_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v collect_v partly_o because_o he_o use_v their_o own_o language_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o maran_n atha_n and_o chief_o because_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v less_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o so_o much_o hate_v he_o the_o word_n anathema_n that_o he_o use_v there_o he_o use_v here_o there_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o that_o people_n and_o here_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
with_o oil_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a page_n 342_o antichrist_n rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o antichrist_n be_v two_o fold_n p._n 1200._o how_o to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n 1200_o antinomian_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n a_o false_a opinion_n 1226_o antiochus_n and_o epiphanes_n the_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n ever_o have_v 513_o antipatris_n the_o name_n the_o situation_n almost_o in_o all_o map_n mistake_v some_o history_n concern_v it_o 55_o 56_o apamia_n the_o sea_n of_o it_o what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o spectra_fw-la after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 483_o 1283_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v chief_o by_o false_a teacher_n p._n 1044._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o apostasy_n 1181_o 1182_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 623_o arad_n ascalon_n bear_v great_a affinity_n to_o it_o 14_o 15_o arbel_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n between_o zippor_n and_o tiberias_n 77_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o so_o call_v 1068_o 1069_o 1070_o ascalon_n a_o place_n now_o of_o no_o note_n but_o once_o be_v venerable_a how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o bear_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o arad_n and_o gerar_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n there_o 14_o 15_o ashdod_n language_n what_o 505_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v most_o purify_n when_o sprinkle_v what_o 37_o astarch_n be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n 790_o 791_o asmodeus_n what_o sort_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o apostasy_n 429_o 430_o asphaltites_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o p._n 6._o the_o coast_n of_o it_o 7_o 296_o assembly_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n 512_o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1117_o 1119_o assyrian_a tongue_n or_o language_n not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 139_o atonement_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n p._n 554_o 555._o the_o atonement_n or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o that_o which_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o attribute_n god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1063_o aven_n a_o term_n blasphemous_o use_v of_o christ._n 533_o avites_fw-la the_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a idumea_n call_v sometime_o hazerin_o sometime_o shur_n 292_o auranitis_n and_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o b._n baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o baalath_n or_o baale_v what_o 42_o babylon_n hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o babylon_n p._n 802._o babylon_n put_v for_o rome_n p._n 1141._o why_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v rome_n so_o rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n p._n 1143._o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o will_v have_v p._n 1144._o peter_n die_v there_o page_n 1144_o bahurim_n a_o levitical_a city_n almâ—n_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o balaam_n what_o be_v his_o way_n and_o wage_n and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o his_o follower_n p_o 1180_o 1181._o balaam_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n 1180_o balaamite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 697_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v so_o ready_o receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o baptism_n have_v be_v constant_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o we_o now_o use_v it_o viz._n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o proselyte_n but_o of_o all_o israel_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o jew_n baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n p._n 118._o so_o do_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 118_o 119_o 122._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o john_n use_v in_o baptism_n p._n 119._o the_o use_n of_o witness_n at_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o parent_n to_o present_v they_o p._n 118_o 119._o the_o baptism_n of_o procelyte_n with_o its_o circumstance_n p._n 117_o to_o 112._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n compare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jewish_a procelyte_n and_o we_o with_o they_o both_o p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o among_o other_o thing_n dip_v be_v discourse_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v p._n 121._o infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o p._n 273_o 274._o at_o first_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o p._n 274_o 275._o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o p._n 275._o baptism_n without_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o passover_n p._n 353._o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 647._o baptism_n take_v for_o martyrdom_n p._n 789._o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n many_o generation_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v p._n 1040_o 1132._o baptism_n four_o time_n establish_v p._n 1122._o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o gospel_n institution_n of_o it_o p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128._o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o teach_v p._n 273._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o p._n 1124._o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 273_o 1125_o 1126._o three_o form_n of_o it_o use_v for_o introduction_n p._n 1129._o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v 1129._o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o p._n 1129._o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o baptism_n its_o vow_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n p._n 1221._o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n 1318_o barbarian_n the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n barbarian_n but_o their_o own_o 704_o barber_n a_o odd_a story_n of_o a_o barber_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o many_o jew_n 774_o barjesus_n and_o elymas_n the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v p._n 687_o 1192._o his_o wickedness_n and_o method_n of_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1192_o 1193_o bartimai_n bartimeus_n may_v be_v render_v a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o of_o profit_n etc._n etc._n 348_o batanea_n for_o bashan_n 81_o 82_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o jewish_a table_n or_o devilish_a witchcraft_n p._n 128_o 129._o a_o story_n of_o bath_n kol_n p._n 181._o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n p._n 337._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o magic_a art_n 345_o bath_n of_o venus_n in_o aeeon_n page_n 60_o bath_n warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n of_o good_a use_n 69_o bathurseans_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n what_o they_o be_v 702_o be_v abidan_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n how_o use_v 795_o beelzebub_n the_o right_a reading_n of_o it_o be_v beelzebul_n what_o and_o why_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 188_o 189_o 429_o beggar_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o use_v in_o beg_v 579_o
passover_n day_n 954_o sect._n 3_o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n 955_o sect._n 4._o the_o paschal_n society_n 956_o sect._n 6._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n 957_o chap._n xiii_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n 959_o chap._n fourteen_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v 968_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n 969_o sect._n 3_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 970_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o service_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 971_o chap._n xvi_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 972_o sect._n 1._o the_o several_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o their_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 975_o sect._n 3_o their_o pomecitron_n apple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 976_o sect._n 4._o their_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 979_o chap._n xvii_o certain_a peculiar_a parcel_n of_o service_n sect._n 1_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n 980_o sect._n 2._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n 981_o sect._n 3_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n 982_o sect._n 4._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n 983_o sect._n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n 984_o sect._n 6._o their_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n ibid._n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o this_o poor_a treatise_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n so_o thin_o and_o so_o alone_o as_o it_o do_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o mate_n to_o have_v go_v forth_o with_o it_o which_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o but_o than_o it_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n get_v a_o lameness_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n my_o design_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o i_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o character_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v about_o the_o service_n and_o according_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o study_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o large_a tractate_n and_o discourse_n as_o also_o in_o a_o very_a large_a map_n and_o figure_n a_o full_a plain_a punctual_a and_o exact_a prospect_n and_o description_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o humane_a flesh_n do_v resort_v thither_o it_o be_v situation_n dimension_n platform_n fabric_n and_o furniture_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o wall_n gate_n court_n cloister_n chamber_n and_o building_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n laver_n station_n for_o man_n slaughter_v place_n for_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o observation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o either_o testament_n that_o speak_v concern_v it_o or_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o adelineation_n so_o copious_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o holy_a ground_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v make_v the_o reader_n the_o judge_n and_o censor_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o any_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hap_n of_o become_v public_a be_v not_o happen_v to_o it_o for_o the_o schemetical_a delineation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o building_n about_o it_o in_o the_o map_n and_o the_o verbal_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_a tract_n do_v so_o mutual_o face_n and_o interchangeable_o refer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o map_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o description_n in_o the_o book_n and_o the_o book_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o delineation_n in_o the_o map_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o public_a apart_o or_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o ever_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o wait_v very_o many_o month_n since_o book_n and_o map_n be_v both_o finish_v nay_o many_o month_n before_o i_o will_v suffer_v this_o present_a tract_n to_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o engrave_v or_o cut_v of_o the_o map_n in_o brass_n that_o it_o may_v be_v print_v and_o so_o it_o and_o that_o treatise_n and_o this_o may_v have_v come_v forth_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o intention_n but_o i_o have_v so_o far_o fail_v of_o my_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o find_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o all_o my_o long_o wait_v that_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o the_o map_n engrave_v at_o all_o or_o the_o least_o probability_n when_o it_o will_v be_v begin_v i_o have_v therefore_o lay_v both_o those_o aside_o in_o suppression_n the_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o other_o if_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v and_o both_o to_o see_v how_o this_o speed_v which_o be_v send_v abroad_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o reader_n manner_n of_o entertainment_n courtesy_n or_o censure_n i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o court_v the_o one_o or_o deprecate_v the_o other_o learned_a ingenuity_n will_v be_v courteous_a though_o not_o flatter_v and_o proud_a or_o unlearned_a censoriousness_n will_v be_v crabbed_a unless_o i_o will_v be_v a_o spaniel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v then_o kick_v too_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o benefit_n and_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o path_n very_o rugged_a and_o very_a untrodden_a if_o i_o have_v stumble_v or_o err_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o i_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v not_o explain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v desire_v it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o along_o as_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o tract_n that_o the_o other_o will_v have_v come_v forth_o with_o it_o in_o which_o divers_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v think_v want_v here_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o supply_v london_n may_v 30._o 1649._o j._n l._n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n or_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v kelim_n per._n 1_o maym._n in_o beth_n habbâ—chiraâ—_n per._n 1._o these_o eleven_o 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o land_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o appropriation_n fix_v to_o that_o land_n by_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o land_n under_o heaven_n to_o partake_v of_o as_o 1._o as_o as_o as_o r._n sol_n in_o jonah_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n maymon_n in_o sanhed_n per._n 4._o ordination_n 5._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n idem_fw-la in_o kiddush_n bhodesh_a per._n 1._o &_o per._n 5._o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v no_o where_o else_o these_o two_o or_o three_o peculiarity_n they_o observe_v by_o name_n as_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o very_a soil_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o omer_n or_o first_o reap_v sheaf_n and_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o two_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o make_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o any_o country_n
under_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o wall_v city_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n for_o 1._o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v turn_v out_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o their_o turn_v out_o be_v call_v 3._o call_v call_v call_v maymon_n in_o hiath_n mikdash_n per._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilluah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n take_v its_o name_n from_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n a_o place_n whither_o such_o poor_a creature_n be_v send_v 2._o a_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o 3._o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o none_o say_v 34._o say_v say_v say_v avoth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 34._o rabbi_n nathan_n be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 3._o within_o jerusalem_n be_v holy_a than_o within_o any_o other_o wall_a city_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o rambam_fw-la in_o kelim_n per._n 1._o there_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o any_o city_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o there_o alone_o while_o jerusalem_n be_v they_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o passover_n 4._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v issue_n or_o flux_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v unclean_a in_o their_o menstruis_fw-la and_o upon_o childbearing_n may_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o yet_o such_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n continual_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o restraint_n be_v supr_fw-la be_v be_v be_v maymon_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o they_o make_v that_o unclean_a that_o either_o they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o yea_o even_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v which_o in_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o deep_a defile_n than_o defile_v by_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n may_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v bring_v in_o hither_o as_o to_o save_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n from_o violence_n and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n carry_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n with_o he_o even_o within_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o come_v in_o here_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n or_o alley_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o come_v within_o it_o which_o they_o may_v do_v into_o the_o other_o by_o stranger_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v proselyte_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v as_o israelite_n to_o all_o purpose_n but_o stranger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o be_v they_o stranger_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o that_o even_o gentile_n unproselyte_v yea_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o idolater_n might_n and_o do_v sometime_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hence_o that_o be_v ordinary_o call_v among_o christian_a writer_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o though_o they_o may_v come_v within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o chel_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o by_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o place_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o tumult_n against_o paul_n act._n 21._o who_o being_n himself_o and_o four_o other_o attend_v upon_o their_o purification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n shave_v their_o head_n and_o burn_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o nazarite_n room_n and_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o vow_n be_v out_o a_o bubbub_n arise_v upon_o supposal_n that_o one_o of_o the_o four_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a namely_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o have_v see_v walk_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o city_n and_o indignity_n be_v take_v at_o this_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o stranger_n within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n 6._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibbul_n iom_n may_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o a_o uncleanness_n as_o require_v his_o wash_n and_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o before_o he_o be_v clean_o though_o he_o have_v wash_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o set_v he_o or_o she_o may_v not_o come_v in_o there_o 7._o the_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o woman_n woman_n woman_n id._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o kâ—lim_n per._n 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o acquit_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o atonement_n make_v for_o their_o purification_n 1._o purification_n purification_n purification_n id._n in_o mechosere_n capparah_n per._n 1._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o these_o the_o leper_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v be_v in_o her_o separation_n and_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n 14._o child_n child_n child_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n â—_o cap._n 14._o as_o for_o the_o woman_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o court_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o all_o all_o tosâ—pheta_n in_o erachim_n per._n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o go_v in_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o enter_v the_o court_n in_o this_o condition_n till_o their_o atonement_n make_v 8._o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n for_o no_o israelite_n may_v come_v in_o there_o but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o three_o occasion_n mid._n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n piskâ—_n tosâ—ph_n ad_fw-la mid._n either_o for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o for_o slay_v of_o it_o or_o for_o wave_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kill_v 9_o between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o court_n for_o even_o no_o priest_n may_v come_v there_o that_o have_v a_o blemish_n or_o bareheaded_a that_o be_v without_o his_o bonnet_n or_o without_o his_o vail_n for_o they_o use_v the_o cover_n of_o their_o head_n as_o one_o most_o solemn_a rite_n in_o their_o great_a devotion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o because_o none_o may_v go_v in_o thither_o unless_o with_o wash_a hand_n and_o foot_n which_o up_o and_o down_o the_o court_n they_o may_v more_o tolerable_o do_v with_o both_o unwashed_a if_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 11._o the_o oracle_n or_o within_o the_o vail_n be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o because_o that_o none_o may_v go_v in_o thither_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o thus_o many_o rise_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o in_o these_o place_n now_o and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o rake_v up_o in_o as_o many_o and_o many_o more_o degree_n of_o misery_n difilement_n and_o desolation_n the_o blind_a nation_n despise_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o those_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o these_o place_n receive_v all_o their_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o thing_n place_n and_o holiness_n itself_o the_o jew_n do_v parallel_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o proportion_n 7._o proportion_n proportion_n proportion_n r._n sol._n in_o kelim_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o beth_n habbech_n per._n 7._o from_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o camp_n